
Class _£±i__ 



CDJpgIlt>J" ^^ 

CQRCRICHT DEPOSir. 



NEW ENGLAND IN THE LIFE 
OF THE WORLD 




L 



GEN. KUFUS PUTNAM 
Born in Sutton, Mass., April 9, 173S 

F.ADEE of ilie first band of New England pioneers to Ohio 
and founder of the settlement at Marietta. 



NEW ENGLAND IN 
THE LIFE OF THE WORLD 

A Record of Adventure and Achievement 



By 
HOWARD ALLEN BRIDGMAN 

Editor of the Congregationalist and Advance, author of 
" Steps Christward " and "Real Religion " 




THE PILGRIM PRESS 
BOSTON CHICAGO 



copybioht 1920 
By a. W. fell 



F4 

.3 8^ 



PILGRIM PRESS 
BOSTON 

^'^^ 16 i320 
g)C!.A60';l606 



TO 

MY FATHER AND MOTHER 

WHOSE LIVES ON THE EARTH 

ILLUSTRATED AND TRANSMITTED TO ME 

AND TO MY CHILDREN 

THE NEW ENGLAND IDEALS 



"XTOT the pass where Leonidas and his companions turned 
•»- y back the waves of Persian invasion, not the slope upon 
which the brave Switzer, Winkelried, gathered into his own 
breast the sheaf of spurs, not the spot where Hampden fell in 
defence of right, not any place famous and hallowed in human 
story, is more worthy to be held in perpetual remembrance than 
this Rock upon which were planted the feet of those who brought 
in themselves the germs of every quality essential to national 
greatness. 

ELDER THOMAS FAUNCE (born in 1646). 



T OOK now to American Saxondom, and at that little fact of 
-^— ' the sailing of the Mayflower. It was properly the beginning 
of America. There were straggling settlers in America before; 
some material as of a body was there; but the soul of it was this: 
Those poor men, driven out of their own country, and not able 
to live in Holland, determined on settling in the New World. . . . 
Ha! these men, I think, had a work. The weak thing, weaker 
than a child, becomes strong if it be a true thing. Puritanism was 
only despicable, laughable, then; but nobody can manage to laugh 
at it now. It is one of the strongest things under the sun at 
present. j 

THOMAS CARLYLE. 



They little thought how pure a light. 

With years should gather round that day; 

How love should keep their memories bright. 
How wide a realm their sons should sway. 

WILLIAM CULLEN BRYANT. 



Y^y^^ ^^^ ^^'^ow what New England has been doing since the 
^ ^ days of that Confederation. We all know how her sons 
and her daughters, besides founding and buildiiig up noble insti- 
tutions zvithin her own limits, have sought homes in other parts 
of the country, near and remote, and how powerfully their influ- 
ence and enterprise hajie everywhere been felt. It may safely be 
said that there is hardly a State, or county, or town or village in 
the Continent in which New England men and women are not 
turning their faces towards Plymouth Rock today with something 
of the affectionate yearning of children toivards an ancestral, or 
even a parental home. 

ROBERT C. WINTHROP, 

At the two hunaredth anniversary of the Landing of the Pilgrims. 



FOREWORD 

This book attempts to bring within the field of 
vision the influence which New England has exerted 
upon states and lands beyond its own borders. 
From this narrow belt of territory stretching for a 
few hundred miles along the Atlantic Coast has gone 
forth, throughout three centuries, power which has 
molded communities, given character to great com- 
monwealths and helped to transform distant nations. 

Many a book or pamphlet or magazine article tells 
in part the fascinating story of New England impact 
upon the world. The only justification for this book 
is that it assembles between two covers scattered 
and hitherto unrelated material, binding it together 
by a single cord, arranging it with some pretence to 
orderly sequence and interpreting it from page to 
page as the deeper meanings of the narrative appear. 

Just what New Englanders have been doing these 
many years in the larger area of the world, who 
went forth, when, whither and why, ''what came of 
it at last," to quote little Peterkin — this is what this 
book tries to set forth. 

A subject like this no student could exhaust in 
a life time given to research. To set it forth ade- 



X FOREWORD 

quately would require a series of volumes. Least 
of all can one with whom book-making must neces- 
sarily be an avocation claim anything like complete- 
ness or finality of treatment. As a loyal son of 
New England, yet not blind to its limitations and 
shortcomings or to the magnificent service rendered 
the world by non-New Englanders, I have worked 
at my task with constantly increasing enthusiasm, 
as I have discovered fact after fact redounding to 
the glory of New England men and women. In 
the preface to her "Stoiy of Jesus Christ" Elizabeth 
Stuart Phelps speaks of the effect upon herself of 
her minute study of his earthly career. As she 
awoke morning after morning her first conscious 
thought was: ''Who was with me yesterday? What 
noble Being entered this door? In what delightful, 
in what high society have I been?" Not otherwise 
has been the personal reaction as I have been in 
contact with these great New Englanders: "What 
magnificent men and women were those whom I 
am now seeking to portray." 

It was inevitable that I should be obliged to touch 
lightly upon or pass by altogether many traces of 
New England's expansion throughout the South, the 
West, the Southwest and overseas which deserve 
comment. Nor have the limits of the volume per- 
mitted more than an occasional reference to that 



FOREWORD XI 

phase of New England's influence upon the higher 
life of the world arising from its great literature 
and its achievements in the fine arts, philanthropy 
and education. 

The book has confined itself to one objective, that 
of picturing the labors and conquests of typical 
pioneers who went forth to serve and leaven the 
nation and the world, and who left a decided and 
determining mark upon great commonwealths out- 
side of New England and upon nations across the 
Atlantic or the Pacific. 

In a sense this is a composite book. In the time 
at my disposal I never could have produced it had 
I not had the willing and invaluable help of many 
friends. Chief among them is Miss Prances J. 
Dyer, to whose ability in handling the literary 
sources and to whose facility in diction the book 
owes much. Indeed the phraseology of more than 
one paragraph is hers. Hardly less serviceable in 
connection with a multitude of details as well as in 
the preparation of the book for the printer has been 
my secretary. Miss Florence Moore. 

I am also indebted to my colleagues on the staff 
of The Congregationalist, Mr. Rankin and Mr. Far- 
well, in particular, for many suggestions and for 
much practical assistance, especially in the impor- 
tant work of proofreading. Another friend in the 



xii FOREWORD 

inner circle whose inspiring criticism has been deeply 
appreciated has been Mr. Lindsay Swift of the 
Boston Public Library. Equally valuable have been 
the information and suggestions freely put at my dis- 
posal by the secretaries of the American Board of 
Commissioners for Foreign Missions. 

Of co-workers at a distance to whom I feel in- 
debted the list is a long one, and includes among 
many others: 

Rev. John G. Fraser of Cleveland, 0., Rev. John 
W. Sutherland of Lansing, Mich., Mr. George Catlin 
of Detroit, Mich., Rev. Henry W. Hunt of Vermont- 
ville, Mich., Rev. H. A. Miner of Madison, Wis., 
Mr. Warren Upham of St. Paul, Minn., Mr. Roger 
Leavitt of Cedar Falls, lo., Mr. William E. Connelley 
and Prof. W. C. Wheeler of Topeka, Kan., Mr. Doane 
Robinson of Pierre, S. D., and Prof. George H. 
Durand of Yankton, S. D., Mr. George H. Himes 
of Portland, Ore., Prof. W. D. Lyman and Mr. T. C. 
Elliott of Walla WaUa, Wn., Prof. John W. Buck- 
ham of Berkeley, Cal., Mr. Frank Miller of River- 
side, Cal. 

The bibliography on the later pages of the book 
gives some idea of the outstanding literature that 
has made this book possible. Constantly at my right 
hand have been two incomparable volumes, that en- 
titled ''The Expansion of New England," by Mrs. 



FOREWORD xiii 

Lois K. Mathews, now Mrs. Judge Rosenberry of 
Madison, Wis., and ''The Story of the American 
Board," by Dr. William E. Strong. Considerable 
time has been spent poring over the records of the 
American Historical Association and still more 
delving into the files of newspapers and periodicals, 
as well" as in consulting numerous pamphlets and 
annual reports. 

To my Amherst College classmate, Prof. Williston 
Walker, I am deeply indebted for his great kindness 
in reading the galley proofs. 

The book is for all who, whether born in New 
England or not, live in the New England spirit, 
and who, whether or not they reside today within 
the six original states, are striving to keep alive in 
the modern world the principles that have been and 
will be the glory of New England. 

Howard A. Bridgman. 

Boston, September, 1920. 



CONTENTS 

CHAPTER PAGE 

Foreword ix 

I. The New England Dynamic 3 

II. Transplanting the Pilgrim Seed .... 21 

III. New England and New York .... 29 

IV. New England and Ohio 41 

V. New England and Michigan 61 

VI. New England and Wisconsin .... 75 

VII. New England and Illinois 91 

VIII. New England and Minnesota .... 109 

IX. New England and Iowa 123 

X. New England and Kansas 141 

XI. New England and the Dakotas .... 165 

XII. New England and California .... 183 

XIII. New England and the Pacific Northwest . . 205 

XIV. New England and Hawaii 231 

XV. New England and the Near East . . . 251 

XVI. New England and India 273 

XVII. New England and China 303 

XVIII. New England and Japan 323 

XIX. New England and Micronesia. .... 345 
XX. The New England Type Modified by World 

Contacts 357 

Bibliography 369 

Index 373 



ILLUSTRATIONS 

RuFus Putnam Frontispiece 

FACING PAGE 

Samuel Kirkland 34 

Manasseh Cutler 48 

Lewis Cass •. . . 68 

Stephen Peet ..... 84 

Marshall Field 96 

Cyrus Northrop 118 

James Wilson Grimes . .134 

Charles Robinson 148 

Frederick Billings 192 

George H. Atkinson 218 

Cyrus Hamlin 262 

Adoniram Judson 284 

Peter Parker 310 

Daniel C. Greene 330 

Hiram Bingham 348 



THE NEW ENGLAND DYNAMIC 



/T is one thing for a man to awake in the morning, meaning 
to live for his own comfort, for his own palate, for his own 
wants, for his own house, for his own bank account, for his own 
fame; and it is quite another thing for a man to wake in the 
morning, and com,e to the consciousness that that day he is to 
live for the glory of God. Somehow or other, these simple men 
and women, trained, if you please, in a school of what you call 
ignorance, trained in a life which you now call bigoted, woke in 
the morning with that divine feeling : "This world is to be a better 
world tonight because I am in it; this world is to be more God's 
world because I am in it; God's kingdom is to come today, and it 
is to come because I am in it." The man with such a conviction 
goes out to split shingles, and he splits shingles to the glory of 
God; he goes to break through the snowdrift to the glory of 
God. If he goes to capture Louisburg, he captures Louisburg 
to the glory of God; and when he goes to defy George III, and 
the greatest empire of the world, it is for the glory of God that 
he defies him, because he understands that he is at work with 
God. Because he knows that he has an Almighty ally, this man 
succeeds. 

EDWARD EVERETT HALE. 

T OOKED at on the outside. New England history is dry and 
X_-/ unpicturesque. There is no rustle of silks, no waving of 
plumes, no clink of golden spurs. . . . Extrinsic ally, it is prosaic 
and plebeian; intrinsically , it is poetic and noble; for it is perhaps 
the most perfect incarnation of an idea the world has ever seen. 

JAMES RUSSELL LOWELL. 



NEW ENGLAND IN THE LIFE 
OF THE WORLD 

CHAPTER I 
THE NEW ENGLAND DYNAMIC 

For three centuries the urge of an inward force 
has driven New England men and women out from 
their own homes and neighborhoods into the broad 
field of human service. Not that their own homes 
and neighborhoods presented no opportunities of 
usefulness, but that the need in the regions beyond 
seemed greater and more appealing. They could 
not remain contentedly where they were. No one 
else seemed disposed to attempt the task over yonder. 
Unless some one went thither it would not be done. 
If it were not done the situation calling so loudly 
for relief would become still more grievous and 
menacing. If the work ought to be done, why 
should not we undertake it? So their quick con- 
sciences argued. 

By this simple process of reasoning, many a 
New Englander during the last three hundred years 
has brought himself to the point where he could 
make satisfactory response to the inner impulse 

3 



4 NEW ENGLAND IN THE LIFE OF THE WORLD 

and let it carry him whither it would. Always there 
were those by his side who said, "What's the use? 
Why tiy to ram your religion down another man's 
throat when he may be altogether satisfied with 
what he has? Why try to clean up the slums? The 
children there are not so unhappy as you think they 
are. They are used to their environment and have 
come to like it. Why undertake a Don Quixotic 
educational crusade in behalf of a race of another 
skin or in another land? The moment they get a 
smattering of education they will become indisposed 
to work and ready to desert that station in life to 
which Providence assigned them." 

Somehow this line of argumentation has never 
convinced dyed-in-the-wool New Englanders who 
possessed any measure of the altruistic spirit, or 
swerved them from their purpose. Because so many 
throughout this long period have thus responded 
to the call of duty, New England has attained its 
place of moral and spiritual leadership and won 
the admiration of the world. Few stretches of ter- 
ritory of similar area on this planet can compare 
with New England in the. influence exerted on the 
higher life of mankind. Scotland has been a stimu- 
lating force in the realm of theology and philosophy 
and has sent its sons all over the world to make 
their contributions to civilization. Greece was a 



THE NEW ENGLAND DYNAMIC 5 

little country, too, but mighty in the days of its 
finest efflorescence. It bequeathed much to the gen- 
erations following. Yet Greece was self -centered and 
ministered chiefly to those who found in art and 
literature the main satisfactions of life. 

Only across the -^gean Sea, in the perfect life 
that flowered there within the narrow limits of 
Palestine, and in the lives touched by it, do we find a 
true historic parallel to the type of power repre- 
sented by the New England dynamic. 

For this reason New England is also a holy land. 
For what makes a land worthy to be venerated? 
Not the product of its soil and its mines, but the 
kind of men and women it rears. This is the out- 
standing marvel: not that New England has fur- 
nished shoes and cloth to multitudes, but that since 
the Pilgrims landed, it has been a seed-bed in which 
were incubated those germinal ideas and deep-going 
emotions that in due time found expression in 
schools, colleges and hospitals, in philanthropies, 
reforms and far-reaching enterprises that have 
wrought wondrous changes in the nation and the 
world. ''Leave New England out in the cold!" said 
James Russell Lowell in his essay, ''New England 
Two Centuries Ago," "While you are plotting it, 
she sits by every fireside in the land." 

Mr. Lowell might have enlarged his picture to in- 



6 NEW ENGLAND IN THE LIFE OF THE WORLD 

elude New England's domestication of itself on the 
Bosphorus, under the shadow of the Alhambra, on 
the banks of the Euphrates and Ganges, in the midst 
of the shrines and temples of Japan, upon the lofty- 
steppes of China and beneath the Southern Cross. 

That all this should have come to pass despite 
unfavorable external conditions is even more re- 
markable. The New England soil, broadly speaking, 
is rocky and barren. The New England climate is 
a standing joke. Today may be enchanting, but 
tomorrow is as likely as not to be execrable. New 
Englanders as a rule throughout these three cen- 
turies have not been surfeited with creature comforts. 
It would be reasonable to infer that lacking a climate 
and a soil conducive to the best physical conditions, 
they would have had enough to do to provide for 
their own material welfare without giving much 
attention to the higher concerns of life and without 
indulging in much constructive thought touching the 
welfare of others. 

But the contrary is true. It has been the plain 
people of Maine, New Hampshire, Vermont, Massa- 
chusetts, Rhode Island and Connecticut who have 
been the bulwark against oppression and injustice 
and the backbone of every movement that sought 
to make men happier, wiser and better. 

Nothing but the working of a powerful inner 



THE NEW ENGLAND DYNAMIC 7 

dynamic could have thus broadened the vision and 
touched the heart of those who as they tilled their 
stony fields could at the same time see beyond their 
own doorsills and pasture bars. 

The Pilgrims themselves were responsible for the 
placing of this dynamic in the New England heart. 
They brought it with them to Plymouth. In Brad- 
ford's own words: 

Lastly, (and which was not least,) a great hope 
& inward zeall they had of laying some good founda- 
tion, or at least to make some way thereunto, for ye 
propagating & advancing ye gospell of ye kingdom 
of Christ in those remote parts of ye world; yea, 
though they should be but even as stepping-stones 
unto others for ye performing of so great a work. 

Undoubtedly the Pilgrims wished to better their 
own lot, material and spiritual, but as some one 
has well said, there was never a migration in his- 
tory in which the almighty dollar played so small a 
part. From the time they sailed from the old world 
on through all the vicissitudes of the first hard years, 
the Pilgrims never forgot one of the chief objects 
in behalf of which they made their memorable ven- 
ture, and they never ceased striving to attain it. 

The Pilgrims passed on this dynamic to their suc- 
cessors. Many, perhaps the majority of their de- 
scendants, and of those who came later to dwell in 



8 NEW ENGLAND IN THE LIFE OF THE WORLD 

New England, refused to be energized by the same 
master passion and lapsed into inertia and inaction. 
But there have always been enough persons who 
have felt the glow of the inner fires to maintain the 
sacred calling. 

In their case also, as in that of the original Pil- 
grims, motives were undoubtedly mixed. This blend- 
ing of the desire to better oneself and to serve others 
comes out quite naively in the constitution drawn 
by those sturdy Vermonters who in 1836 established 
themselves in Southern Michigan. They brought 
into close juxtaposition their two dominant motives, 
expressing the one in this language: 

We believe that a pious and devoted emigration 
is to be one of the most efficient means, in the hands 
of God, in removing the moral darkness which hangs 
over a great portion of the valley of the Mississippi ; 

and saying with reference to the other: 

We believe that a removal to the west may be a 
means of promoting our temporal interest, and we 
trust be made subservient to the advancement of 
Christ's kingdom. ... 

That little Massachusetts lad whom his father dis- 
covered weeping one day because he could not find 
dirt enough to cover his seeds proved the first link 



THE NEW ENGLAND DYNAMIC 9 

in the chain of events that led the entire family west- 
ward to more fertile fields. But why should we 
expect New Englanders to be immune from the in- 
fluence of all materialistic considerations? "Why not, 
in situations when a variety of motives are at work, 
as in the case of the two million American soldiers 
who went overseas, interpret the action taken on its 
highest side? The crucial question always is what 
motive is dominant enough to bring all the other 
motives into line with itself. 

As for the New Englanders who have been going 
Westward and Southward through these centuries, 
and particularly during the last century and a half, 
allowance should be frankly made for the ne'er-do- 
wells, who having failed in one place, thought they 
could retrieve their fortunes somewhere else, and 
for the adventurers who were prompted chiefly by 
the sporting instinct, and for those who had no other 
end in view than the acquisition of a competence 
or a fortune. After all the emigrants of their type 
have been winnowed out, a host remains among the 
outgoing sons and daughters of New England, whose 
chief reason for cutting the home ties was the hope 
that they could do more for their fellow men in 
some new location than they could if they stayed 
where they were. For the true New Englander, the 
New Englander built on the Brewster-Bradford- 



10 NEW ENGLAND IN THE LIFE OF THE WORLD 

Winslow pattern, is never content to sit at ease 
in his own chimney corner when ignorance and vice 
are clamoring on the streets. 

Sometimes it is true that in his zeal he seems 
to others nothing but a busybody and a meddler. 
When Dwight L. Moody returned to his native 
town of Northfield in the Connecticut Valley after 
the meetings which with Mr. Sankey's aid he had 
held in England, he looked about for ways in which 
he might serve the community in which he grew up. 
To his quick-seeing eye many local conditions re- 
vealed themselves which he thought might be im- 
proved. Meeting one morning one of the old 
farmers whom he had known from boyhood, he 
suggested ways in which he might make his farm 
more productive. * ' D-D-Dwight, " said the farmer, 
who like most stutterers was a good deal of a wag, 
< < D_D_Dwight, y-y-you have been all over the 
w-w-world and people th-think y-y-you 're a great 
m-man, but there's one thing that you c-c-can't do, 
D-D-Dwight.»' 

"Oh," said Mr. Moody, pleasantly, ''I guess there 
are a good many things I can't do, but what special 
thing are you thinking of?" 

''You c-c-can't m-m-mind your own business." 

The farmer was right. Dwight Moody never could 
be content with the limitations of the shoe business 



THE NEW ENGLAND DYNAMIC 11 

from the moment that his great heart began to beat 
with sjnnpathy for the boys of Boston and Chicago 
running wild on the streets. In that particular he 
is an excellent illustration of the absolute inability 
of the typical New Englander to mind his own 
business. This constitutes in many cases his title 
to remembrance and to honor. The instinct for 
meddling runs in the Yankee blood. It is as divine 
an instinct as the instinct for self-preservation. He 
just cannot keep still and mind his own affairs as 
long as anywhere in the world tyranny goes unre- 
buked or injustice stalks abroad, or little children 
are hungry or naked, or men and women bow down 
to false gods and whole races are uninstructed about 
the real meaning and value of human life. 

Hiram Bingham and Asa Thurston could not but 
choose to intermeddle with the pagan and licentious 
beliefs that held in bondage and superstition the 
Hawaiians, so capable of emerging, as a few d >cades 
of mission work among them have proved, into a 
noble race. 

Manasseh Cutler, Julian M. Sturtevant, Elijah 
Love joy and Eli Thayer were consumed as with a 
fire in their bones with a desire to keep slavery out 
of the new commonwealths, so that they utilized 
eveiy agency within reach to compass that desirable 
end. Clara Barton, made aware in the days of her 



12 NEW ENGLAND IN^THE^LIFE OF THE WORLD 

strong young womanhood of the sufferings ensuing 
from great calamities and particularly from tl^at 
most calamitous catastrophe known as war, could 
not remain in her pleasant Worcester County home, 
but must knock at the door of presidents and prime 
ministers until she could bind the nations together 
through the Eed Cross in the divine task of staunch- 
ing the wounds of the sufferers. Dorothea Dix would 
have discredited her Boston training, had she not 
obeyed the impulse that sent her forth to agitate 
in America and Europe in behalf of more humane 
treatment of prisoners and lunatics. So successful 
was her crusading that many a man behind barg, the 
victim of an iniquitous system, blessed her as she 
passed. 

Mary Lyon, born in a lonely little valley among the 
Franklin hills, as she came to maturity was caught 
up and swept along by this same great passion. 
To give the young women of her generation an 
education measurably equal to that which their 
brothers could so easily obtain, became her one 
ambition, and the great college under the shadow of 
Mt. Holyoke, Lake Erie College at Painesville, 0., 
Western College for Women in Oxford, 0., the 
schools in Spain started by Alice Gordon Gulick, 
the Huguenot Seminary and Inanda Seminary in 
South Africa, all modeled* on the same idea, are 



THE NEW ENGLAND DYNAMIC 13 

living witnesses to the fact that this country girl 
builded even better than she dreamed she could 
build in those early days when, with Deacon Andrew 
Porter of Monson, she journeyed in his one horse 
chaise from house to house soliciting the dimes and 
the dollars. 

To many another man or woman who never 
emerged into prominence has come during these 
years the same driving force. It laid hold of them 
in different ways. One was standing hoe in hand 
amid the growing corn when he caught the vision of 
something worth doing beyond the rim of the sur- 
rounding hills. Another was occupied with house- 
hold drudgery when the call came first to finish 
creditably the day's work with the pots and kettles, 
and then to leave to others that by no means un- 
worthy vocation in order to take up a work else- 
where which would otherwise be left undone. In the 
case of a third the voyager's wallet, stored with 
strange and rare curios which he had brought from 
overseas, was the immediate instrumentality through 
which the impulse acted. It prompted the seeking 
of those far-off lands with a higher objective in view 
than that which lured the traveler and explorer. 

In the silence of the night, at the mass meeting 
called to agitate in behalf of some fundamental 
human right, through the reading of a stirring biog- 



14 NEW ENGLAND IN THE LIFE OF THE WORLD 

raphy of a life freely spent for mankind, througli 
the word seasonably spoken by parent, teacher or 
friend, or through some personal experience of sor- 
row or joy the irresistible impulse began to make 
its searching demands upon conscience, heart and 
will. 

So one after another, singly, in pairs or in groups. 
New Englanders were impelled to teach the black 
man and the red man, or to better the educational 
opportunities at the disposal of the sons and 
daughters of New England, or to transfer the fun- 
damental New England virtues to other sections of 
the country in order that they might give character 
to infant states and territories, or take to Asia and 
Africa and the islands of the sea the best things 
New England knew and possessed. Those who 
belong to the rank and file for whom no shining 
shaft was ever erected are as truly the continuators 
and transmitters of the New England idealism as 
are those whose names come quickly to mind when 
the roll of great New Englanders is called. Cer- 
tainly great enterprises in the field of government, 
education, philanthropy and religion, which have 
been pushed forward the world over, owe their 
largest debt to the fidelity of these every-day people, 
as they faithfully followed the pioneers who blazed 
the way. 



THE^NEW ENGLAND DYNAMIC 15 

Apart from what the New -England dynamic en- 
abled those who were energized by it to do, its reac- 
tion upon them was constant and wholesome. It 
developed capacities which might have remained dor- 
mant. It made these men and women resourceful, 
persistent, courageous. It militated against self- 
indulgence. It opened wide the purse strings. 
Sometimes generosity went so far that the ordinary 
means of sustenance were scanted and the innocent 
joys of human life disesteemed. There was a New 
Englander by the name of P. P. Stewart who went 
out as a missionary to the Western Reserve in 
Ohio when it was just being opened to settlement. 
He was not only a devoted herald of the gospel, 
but he had the Yankee gift of inventiveness. He 
discovered a new way of making stoves draw, and 
much to his surprise he acquired in due time quite 
a fortune for those days through his invention. He 
came back to Vermont in his later years and lived 
in the utmost simplicity in a mountain village. One 
day a neighbor overheard a conversation between 
him and his wife, equally simple in her tastes and 
equally devoted to the interests of the kingdom. It 
seems however that on that day a justifiable desire 
for a little more leeway in personal expenditures 
could not be repressed. The neighbor arrived just in 
time to hear her say, "WeU, I guess I can have all 



16 NEW ENGLAND IN THE LIFE OF THE WORLD 

the molasses I want," to which her husband cahnly 
responded, *'I did not say that you could not have 
all the molasses you wanted. I simply said that if 
we did not eat so much molasses ourselves, we 
should have more to give away." 

More to give away — that has been the New Eng- 
land ambition at its best through these centuries. 
If money was sought, it was not to be hoarded but 
to be put in generous sums on the contribution plate 
or slipped quietly into the hands of some widow or 
sent to Boston or New York to some worthy charity. 
If a liberal education was the goal, it was coveted 
in order that thus equipped the son or daughter 
might have more enlightenment to share with others. 

Such habitual subordination of personal gain and 
pleasure to the welfare of others registered the 
high-water mark to which the New England dynamic 
lifted the responsive human material upon which its 
force was spent. Few there may have been rela- 
tively who attained that high goal, but enough to 
give substance and direction to the New England 
character. ; 

The continuance of this instinct for service, its 
transmission from father to son, its outcropping 
here and there in so many fields of life and in so 
many widely separated localities, this eternal push 
outward and forward must have been due to its 



THE NEW ENGLAND DYNAMIC 17 

origin in something higher than the human will. It 
testifies to the constancy of the divine element in 
man by which, when once aroused to its presence 
and power, he can remove mountains of apathy and 
prejudice. Thereby he is enabled to transmit his 
faith, hope and love a thousand miles, or ten thou- 
sand miles. There they re-root themselves and 
bring forth fruit under new skies and amid a totally 
different environment. 

The story of New England outreach into the world 
is the story of God's working in and through men 
of good will, to an extent which has few parallels in 
human history. The New England dynamic will 
continue to be a mighty power in the world as long 
as New England men keep open the channel between 
themselves and God. 



TRANSPLANTING THE PILGRIM SEED 



/NCREASE of roealth and commerce, and the enlargement 
of empire, are not truly primary objects of the American 
patriot. . . . The first object is the preservation of the spirit 
of freedom, which is the soul of the Republic itself. Let that 
become langiiid and the Republic itself must languish and 
decline. Let it become extinct and the Republic must disas- 
trously fall. Let it be preserved and invigorated and the Re- 
public will spread wider and wider and its noble institutions 
will tower higher and higher. Let it fall, and so its example 
fail, and the nations will retrograde. Let it endure and the 
world will yet be free, virtuous and happy. 

WILLIAM H. SEWARD, 
At Plymouth, Dec. 21, 1855, 

'*! HE people of New England have been from the beginning 
colonising and propagating people. They have never been 
content with the narrow limits fixed by their state lines, but have 
sought out new homes wherever the conditions promised improve- 
ment upon the abiding-place of their fathers. In proportion to 
their numbers the New England states have peopled larger por- 
tions of this country than any other section. And wherever they 
have gone they have carried with them the life and characteristics 
of New England and built up institutions and reared a people 
of a like will and force as that of their progenitors. 

HENRY L. DAWES. 



CHAPTER II 
TRANSPLANTING THE PILGRIM SEED 

No observant person visiting Rochester, Cleveland, 
Chicago, Detroit, Minneapolis, San Francisco, Seattle 
or Portland, or other prosperous and beautiful cities 
between the Hudson and the Pacific Coast, could fail 
to be impressed with the handsome homes, churches, 
hotels, banks, office buildings, boulevards and parks. 
On inquiry he would learn that from the beginning 
New England has been influential in the outward 
development of these municipalities. Not only has 
capital come in large amounts from New England, 
but many a New Englander working on the ground 
has helped to bring about gratifying results in brick 
and mortar, in architectural adornments and in great 
industrial enterprises. 

Such a visitor would make similar discoveries in 
a multitude of smaller cities and towns. There, too. 
New England enterprise has expressed itself in 
substantial forms. Scores of towns in the Middle • 
and Western States are replicas of their New Eng- 
land prototypes. Along river banks, on the broad 
prairies, in the midst of fertile farm lands, the New 
England village type has been reproduced — the Green, 

21 



22 NEW ENGLAND IN THE LIFE OF THE WORLD 

Common or pnblic Square fringed "v\ith trees, and 
grouped around it the old white church, the town 
hall, schoolhouse, the library and attractive homes. 

The molding influence of New England upon public 
opinion, upon the spirit of the community and upon 
the institutions which minister to its higher life is 
even more evident. As the emigrating New Eng- 
lander of the higher type moved westward he car- 
ried, in many cases, not only his household goods, 
but his religion, his valuation of education, his high 
conception of citizenship. As his forebears crossed 
the Atlantic, impelled by nobler motives than the 
instinct for trade, so within many a ''prairie- 
schooner" or in the cargo of the boats exploring 
the great rivers of the Middle West could have been 
found in these early days the Bible and the school- 
book along with the rifle and the plow. As E. P. 
Powell says, "Her sons carried the habits and man- 
ners, the wooden clocks and spinning-wheels and 
the indomitable thrift of the little land forever to be 
known as 'mother.' " 

To be sure, in these later years, other racial strains 
have entered potently into the body politic. In the 
great cities and in many a farming town the popula- 
tion is made up of those who hail from all parts of 
Europe and Asia. They do business and go to 
school with people whose ancestry runs straight back 



TRANSPLANTING THE PILGRIM SEED 23 

to the Mayflower. Nevertheless many sections of the 
"West are today more true to the New England type 
than New England itself, considered as a whole. In 
a city as large as Cleveland only a quarter of the 
population of nearly a million people are of direct 
English birth and tradition. But within this par- 
ticular group are found many of the principal 
citizens. In churches and banks, in chambers of 
commerce and the various professions, they form 
the wise, strong and trusted leaders. 

The influence of New England was first felt in the 
impact of this or that adventurous pioneer, who with 
his own strong hands carved out of the wilderness 
his little holding and then put the stamp of his 
vigorous personality upon the region as it developed. 
Pathfinders like these were numerous in the early 
days of the western emigration, and later came those 
whose work it was not to blaze trails through the 
forest but chiefly to sound out and develop the pos- 
sibilities of trade and commerce. 

To specify by way of illustration, one might name, 
among many outstanding personalities, Azariah 
Smith, who went from Middlefield in the Hampshire 
Hills of Massachusetts to Onondaga County, New 
York. In the same class was Samuel M. Hopkins, 
born in Waterbury, Ct., who had so much to do with 
the development of Geneva, New York. Later in- 



24 NEW ENGLAND IN THE LIFE OF THE WORLD 

stances were Marshall Field, the merchant prince of 
Chicago, reared in the little town of Conway, Mass.; 
Collis P. Huntington born in Harwinton, Ct., in 1821, 
one of the projectors of the Southern Pacific Rail- 
road, and later its president; D. K. Pearsons, the 
Chicago philanthropist, born in Vermont, who coined 
money out of real estate and then transmuted it into 
educational institutions, and E. K. Warren of Three 
Oaks, Michigan, born in Ludlow, Vt., in 1847. 

Even more pervasive was the corporate touch of 
New England families and colonies upon many a 
community. For decades the Mathers and Fords, the 
Holden, Garfield, Sheffield and Pope families in 
Cleveland, the Sibleys, Scrantons, Perkinses and 
Reynoldses in Rochester, have rendered conspicuous 
service to their city, not alone in generous provisions 
for the stimulation of interest in art, education and 
religion, but through the influence of their sterling 
characters. In many other communities of the 
Middle West and Far West are shining examples of 
the transmission from father to son, from mother to 
daughter, of the capacity and the inclination to serve 
their communities. 

Not less noticeable are the effects that have 
followed from the actual transfer of an entire New 
England community with its old, middle-aged and 
youthful inhabitants, to some location in the Middle 



TRANSPLANTING THE PILGRIM SEED 25 

West. In a number of hamlets in Connecticut, Massa- 
chusetts and Vermont the people assembled their 
goods and chattels, cut all the ties that bound them to 
the old homesteads, organized their march and fared 
forth like Abraham and his caravan of yore. They 
were often weeks and months upon their way. They 
walked, or rode horseback, or improvised rude boats 
or piled themselves and their household effects into 
big emigrant wagons. They forded rivers and camped 
out in the woods or on the open plains. For few 
such expeditions was help readily at hand in the 
form of canals and railroads, or boats on the great 
lakes and rivers. These came too late to serve 
the needs of the pioneers. They had to take the luck 
of the road, which meant hardships and privations, 
but they were following their star and they never 
looked back. 



\ 

NEW ENGLAND AND NEW YORK 



"KTEW ENGLAND'S sons carried the habits and manners, 
■*• ' the wooden clocks and spinning wheels, and the indom- 
itable thrift of the little land forever to be known as "mother." 
Step by step the most eager spirits moved forward to spy out the 
rich spots of the wilderness and take possession as best they 
might. Although ever moving forward, they never lost the hom- 
ing instinct, but built New England farmhouses and villages, with 
whitewashed fences, raised New England beans and planted New 
England orchards. , . . In this way New England moves west- 
ward, carrying her whole household with her, — her churches, 
schools, customs, laws, industries. 

E. P. POWELL. 



CHAPTER ni 
NEW ENGLAND AND NEW YORK 

The first westward movement of New Englanders 
was naturally toward the neighboring states, New 
York, New Jersey and Pennsylvania. Previously 
there had been exoduses from Massachusetts, Rhode 
Island and Connecticut into Maine, New Hampshire 
and Vermont. Indeed, the northward drift was far 
more evident than the westward movement up to the 
time of the Revolution. By 1780 the northern tier 
of the New England states was fairly well settled — 
Vermont as far north as Middlebury and Newbury, 
New Hampshire, up to the White Mountains, and the 
rivers, valleys and seashore of Maine as far east 
as Calais. But by the time the war with England 
was over, the tide of travel began to turn decidedly 
westward. 

The last fifteen years of the eighteenth century 
saw many departures from Connecticut, Massachu- 
setts, Rhode Island and Vermont, of those who felt 
the lure of the land that lay toward the setting sun. 
Though they did not travel far in comparison with 
later expeditions, enough persons went and then dis- 
persed themselves widely enough to impart a New 

29 



30 NEW ENGLAND IN THE LIFE OF THE WORLD 

England coloring to the New York, New Jersey and 
Pennsylvania of that day. The best general volume 
on this subject is ''The Expansion of New England," 
by Lois Kimball Mathews. In her interesting series 
of maps one locates the New England settlements in 
the Middle States from decade to decade. These 
maps show that by 1820 many settlements in central 
New York as far north as Malone and as far south 
as Binghamton were of New England origin. New 
Englanders too had edged their way into a good bit 
of both northeastern and northwestern Pennsylvania 
and had established themselves also at points in 
northern New Jersey. 

But it was upon central and western New York 
that the touch of New England was most pronounced. 
Counties like Oneida and Onondaga continue to this 
day to reflect in their external aspects and the char- 
acteristics of their inhabitants the New England from 
which most of their sturdiest settlers came. Here 
are just a few of the many groups. In 1783 Nan- 
tucket and Martha's Vineyard sent thirty stalwart 
fishermen, including both Quakers and Puritans, to 
Hudson to plant the one New England settlement 
on the Hudson River. A year or two later began 
a little exodus from Plymouth, Ct., to Kirkland, 
N. Y., that eventually included five families, who 
with families from Brimfield, Mass., became the 



NEW ENGLAND AND NEW YORK 



31 



backbone of the town. In 1799 twenty heads of 
families and two single men who had been living 
in Fairfield County, Ct., journeyed to Stamford, 
N. Y. Lafayette, N. Y., was founded in 1804 by 
Massachusetts people from Berkshire and Hamp- 




SAMPLE MIGEATIONS FKOM NEW ENGLAND TO NEW YORK 

FEOM the close of the Revolutionary War on into the middle of the 
nineteenth century various streams of New Englanders were pouring 
into the Empire State. The arrows show the route pursued by different 
parties: (1) Nantucket, Mass., to Hudson, N. Y., (S) Brimfield, Mass., 
and Plymouth, Ct., to Kirkland, N. Y., (S) Fairfield, Ct., to Stamford, 
N. Y., {4) Windsor, Vt., to Marcy, N. Y. 

shire Counties. Eleven years later, seven Connecti- 
cut, one New Hampshire, one Vermont and several 
Massachusetts towns had contributed of their popu- 
lation to the founding of Binghamton. I^rom Wol- 



32 NEW ENGLAND IN THE LIFE OF THE WORLD 

cott, N. H., in 1803, thirty-eight persons went to 
Genesee, N. Y. They filled seven wagons and were 
twenty-one days on the road. Lowville in Lewis 
County was originally a compound of settlers from 
Connecticut, Massachusetts, New York, Rhode Island 
and Vermont. Marcellus, on the hilltop, was a blend 
of emigrants from Massachusetts, Vermont and 
Connecticut. ( 

The man who gave his name to Kirkland has a 
place of distinction among the early pioneers. Sam- 
uel Kirkland was born in Norwich, Ct., and in 1766 
was ordained in the same state as a missionary to 
the Oneida Indians. His excellent pioneer work 
among them was largely obliterated by the war of 
the Revolution. To it, however, he returned undis- 
couraged in 1784, and in due time succeeded in in- 
ducing Congress to appropriate fifteen thousand 
dollars yearly for instructing the Indians in agri- 
culture and the useful arts. Then he turned his 
attention to the needs of the white settlers, and the 
academy at what is now Clinton, which he started 
with the hope of helping to civilize the Oneidas, be- 
fore long was transformed into an institution exclu- 
sively for the children of the white emigrants. 
Alexander Hamilton, whose assistance was greatly 
prized by Kirkland, was honored in the name which 
the academy took, and in 1812 Hamilton Oneida 



NEW ENGLAND AND NEW YORK 33 

Academy became Hamilton College — the first college 
of the New England type to be planted by New 
England men on their march westward. Today it is 
one of the important institutions of the state. 

Kirkland himself possessed other qualities than 
those which made him a successful missionary and 
institution builder. He had an instinct for horti- 
culture and brought with him on his journey from 
Connecticut the seeds of the apple trees for which 
the region is noted. The ''Kirkland apple" has 
become a standard product. Kirkland is one of the 
earliest illustrations of that blending of idealism 
with shrewd common sense that has distinguished 
many New Englanders in their migrations westward. 

The section around Kirkland and Clinton gives 
many evidences of its early relationship to Connecti- 
cut. From Middletown in the latter state, before the 
Revolutionary War had hardly closed, came Hugh 
White, who quickly purchased fifteen acres at what is 
now Whitestone, not far from where Utica now 
stands. Several other families followed him in 1785. 

The community at Canandaigua was largely re- 
cruited from people who had come from New Eng- 
land. Its beautiful colonial church edifice, erected in 
1812, is an evidence of this fact. In the organizing of 
a church, at first on a union basis, the influence of a 



34 NEW ENGLAND IN THE LIFE OF THE WORLD 

New England missionary, Rev. Samuel Williston, 
was marked. 

At Albany, New England influence expresses itself 
in both town and church. Its first Congregational 
pastor was a New Englander of sainted memory, 
Rev. Ray Palmer, D.D., author of *'My Faith Looks 
Up to Thee," and other Christian hymns. In its first 
building the Albany Convention, the first held by the 
Congregational churches of America since the colonial 
period, was in session Oct. 5-8, 1852. That convention 
imparted to the Congregational churches the sense of 
their national mission. 

Such instances might be multiplied, but these are 
enough to show the molding influence of New England 
upon what has come to be the Empire State. When 
the Great Turnpike from Albany to Buffalo was 
completed the tide of travel naturally set more 
strongly from New England to New York. It is true 
that other streams of immigrants had their sources 
in lower New York, in Pennsylvania and New Jersey, 
but New England from 1783 onward kept sending its 
sons and daughters to spy out the land and to locate 
themselves at many advantageous points. No wonder 
that as Timothy Dwight, early in the nineteenth 
century, traveled from point to point, the ''pretty 
steeples," the houses built in "New England man- 
ner," the " sprightliness, thrift and beauty" of the 



>;5^ 



^}j»»- 




'«7 



SAMUEL KIRKLAND 
Born in Norwich, Conn., Dec. 1, 1741 
L-f E laid the foundations of Hamilton College, Neiv 
■*■■■*■ Yorh, one of the oldest educational institutions 
west of the Hudson. He gave his name to a town and 
left the influence of his fine and self-denying i)crsonality 
alike \ipon Indians and ichite settlers. 



NEW ENGLAND AND NEW YORK 35 

settlements visited reminded him of the Nutmeg 
State where he grew up. He found in New York in 
1821 a population of nearly a million, and he es- 
timated that from three-fifths to two-thirds of the 
inhabitants came from New England. Looking for- 
ward, he prophesied that New York State would be 
ultimately ''a colony from New England" — a pre- 
diction made before so many races of Europe began 
to pour in through Ellis Island. 

New England influence today upon the seething 
cosmopolitan life of New York City and its environs 
may not immediately impress the casual visitor. But 
here again if we searched for the beginnings of 
many commercial, educational and religious institu- 
tions which give distinction to the metropolis, and 
if we traced their development, we should find that 
men and women who themselves, or their ancestors, 
hailed from New England, had a large part in their 
foundation and maintenance. The New England 
Societies of New York and Brooklyn embrace in their 
membership many citizens prominent in business and 
the professions. Their annual meetings in December, 
when they commemorate the landing of the Pilgrims, 
have come to be memorable occasions. The volumes 
embodying the proceedings at these festivals and 
including the addresses of orators of distinction from 
all parts of the country interpret and illumine the 



36 NEW ENGLAND IN THE LIFE OF THE WORLD 

Pilgrim movement. From the religious point of 
view, the three churches which have conspicuously 
molded life and thought in the direction of Pilgrim 
ideals are the Broadway Tabernacle in New York, 
and Plymouth Church and the Church of the Pilgrims 
in Brooklyn. 

Broadway Tabernacle, on its successive sites, has 
been throughout its history of more than three- 
quarters of a century a champion of freedom and 
progress. Charles G. Finney, the evangelist, whose 
preaching was largely responsible for its founding, 
was bom in Warren, Ct. Its first pastor was Rev. 
Edward AVarren Andrews of West Hartford, Ct. 
A very influential layman in the early days, David 
Hale, was a native of South Coventry, Ct. Its pas- 
tors and the leading men and women in the pews 
have been imbued with the New England spirit. 

Plymouth Church, Brooklyn, is one of America's 
most historic religious centers. To it, as to few 
spots in America, come people from all over the 
world as to a shrine. In Henry Ward Beecher's 
day it was a kind of outpost of New England, a 
pioneer in its proclamation of the simple, vital things 
of the Pilgrim faith. Mr. Beecher was born in a 
modest parsonage in Litchfield in the hill country of 
Connecticut. Lyman Abbott, who succeeded him, was 
a native of Roxbury, Mass. The church since it was 



NEW ENGLAND AND NEW YORK 37 

founded has had the loyal service of hundreds of 
men and women of New England origin. 

If any church in America outside New England 
deserves to be called the Church of the Pilgrims, it 
is the one in Brooklyn which bears that name. The 
white boulder that stands at the site of the Henry 
Street door of the edifice is a piece of that Plymouth 
Eock at which the Pilgrims said farewell to the old 
world. The stone that projects sharply out of the 
masonry of the steeple is a piece of that Plymouth 
Rock where the Pilgrims first set foot upon the soil 
of the new world. This material reminder symbolizes 
also the spiritual connection of the living organiza- 
tion with its fountain-head. Eichard S. Storrs, its 
pastor from its foundation until 1899, was born in 
Braintree, Mass. Many of his chief supporters were 
from New England. The greatest city in the land 
certainly owes much to the Knickerbocker strain so 
influential in the earlier stages of its life. It has 
been enriched and diversified by other European 
racial elements, but it gladly acknowledges its in- 
debtedness also to the men and women who, decade 
after decade, have come thither from old New Eng- 
land, bringing with them its ideals and adhering to 
them as the years have come and gone. 



NEW ENGLAND AND OHIO 



OHIO, which leaped from nothingness to third place in the 
Union in the brief space of forty years, and held that posi- 
tion for half a century, has furnished Chief Executives for the 
United States for a total period of more than twenty years, and 
furthermore it has contributed legislators, jurists, soldiers, states- 
men neither in number, influence, nor general value of public ser- 
vice secondary to those of any State in the sisterhood. To all 
intents and purposes the beginnings of Ohio were made, as has 
been related, by the New Englanders at Marietta. They began 
the progressive and permanent occupation of the region that was 
to become Ohio, and zaere the true pioneers of civilisation within 
its limits. They immediately set up the institutions of local gov- 
ernment, opened schools and a church, and prudentially enclosed 
their homes in a fort which they called ''Campus Martius." The 
Ordinance of Freedom, or the Ordinance of 1787, was, of course, 
the great favoring first cause in the destiny of Ohio. 

"Ohio and Her Western Reserve," 
By ALFRED MATHEWS. 

T/f^^ f-'f^d in Ohio a virtue which has, I believe, a New Eng- 
y r land name and it goes under the denomination of Pluck. 
And to that virtue, as well as to others. New England teachings 
have contributed a very large share. 

SALMON P. CHASE. 



CHAPTER IV 
NEW ENGLAND AND OHIO 

In the five great Commonwealths — Ohio, Indiana, 
Illinois, Michigan and Wisconsin — which constitute 
so large a section of the Middle West there are 
today approximately 40,000 miles of railways, a 
hundred thousand schools, twenty-five thousand 
Protestant churches with more than two million 
members shepherded by twenty thousand ministers. 

It would be presumptuous to claim that these fig- 
ures represent the fruitage from New England seed- 
sowing exclusively, or even predominantly, yet the 
spirit which prevails today throughout this great 
and prosperous section is quite akin to the Pilgrim 
spirit, and a certain unmistakable tone was imparted 
to the region by New England influences at the very 
beginning. 

What brought these states into being was the fa- 
mous Ordinance of 1787, passed after the Revolution- 
ary War as one of the first important measures of 
the Continental Congress, just then closing its career. 
It created the Northwest Territory, out of which 
these states were in due time formed as separate 
commonwealths. This territory at that time was 

41 



42 NEW ENGLAND IN THE LIFE OF THE WORLD 

defined as that portion of the national domain lying 
north of the Ohio Eiver, east of the Mississippi, 
south of the Great Lakes and west of Pennsylvania — 
a total area of about 265,878 square miles. Within 
that territory the holding of slaves was forever for- 
bidden. Freedom of belief and the right to trial by 
jury were accorded every citizen. In these particu- 
lars and in the provisions made for education and 
religion the Ordinance reflected principles that had 
been regnant in New England for a century and a 
half. 

The man who in all probability drafted this Or- 
dinance, or at least determined the form presented 
to the Congress by a delegate from Massachusetts, 
Nathan Dane of Beverly, was a Congregational 
minister, Rev. Manasseh Cutler, D.D., pastor of the 
church in Ipswich, Mass., for fifty-two years. Dr. 
Cutler was a native of Killingly, Ct., graduated from 
Yale in 1765 and attained distinction in law, medicine 
and botany, as well as in theology. Concerning him 
Dr. Richard S. Storrs, in a paper read before the 
American Historical Association in 1896 on **The 
Part Plain Men Have Had in the Development of 
the Country," quotes Dr. A. P. Peabody of Harvard 
as saying: ''For diversity of great gifts, for their 
efiicient use, and for the variety of modes of honor- 
able service to his country and to mankind, I doubt 



NEW ENGLAND AND OHIO 



43 



whether Manasseh Cutler has had his equal in Amer- 
ican history"; and Dr. Storrs himself pays this 
tribute to Cutler: ''He was perfectly at home in all 
circles of society — in the humblest cottage, the most 
sumptuous drawing-room, the most famous pulpits, 
in committee rooms for framing largest plans, on 




SAMPLE MIGRATIONS FROM NEW ENGLAND TO OHIO 

rHE chart slwws the route taken by four independent groups, each of 
considerable size: (1) Danvers, Mass., and Hartford, Ct., to Mari- 
etta; (2) Plymouth, Ct., to Plymouth, 0.; (3) Granville, Mass., to Gran- 
ville, 0.; (4) BecJcet, Mass., to Windham, 0. 

seaport piers, in rustic inns, or in halls of legislation. 
He was as suave as he was strong ; with most positive 
convictions, but with manners as winning and defer- 
ential as those of any expert diplomatist trained in 
courts ; an acute and accurate judge of men, as ready 
and capable in the management of affairs, whether 
larger or smaller, as have been any of that peculiar 



44 NEW ENGLAND IN THE LIFE OF THE WORLD 

New England race from which he sprang, in which 
he trusted, whose characteristics he embodied, and 
of which he was filially proud." 

The elements of a statesman entered into Dr. 
Cutler's make-up, and he foresaw something of the 
wonderful future before that great region to which 
the Ordinance applied. Theodore Roosevelt said of 
it: ''The Ordinance of 1787 was so wide-reaching in 
its effects, was drawn in accordance with so lofty a 
morality and such far-seeing statesmanship, and was 
fraught with such w«al for the nation, that it will 
ever rank among the foremost of American state 
papers." Daniel Webster summed up his judgment 
of the Ordinance in this illuminating sentence: ''I 
doubt whether one single lawgiver, ancient or mod- 
ern, has produced effects of more distinct, marked 
and lasting character than the Ordinance of 1787." 

In behalf of the Ohio Company of Associates, 
formed in Boston, March 1, 1786, and composed 
largely of officers and soldiers of the Revolution- 
ary War, Dr. Cutler undertook the delicate task 
of negotiating with Congress for the purchase of 
a million and a half acres of land, provided the 
proper restrictions were made. He was marvelously 
successful in overcoming objections, especially those 
raised by Southern Congressmen, who naturally did 
not take kindly at first to the drastic prohibition of 



NEW ENGLAND AND OHIO 45 

slavery in the Northwest Territory. He held to his 
object until he could get the right bill through Con- 
gress. Once he packed his trunk and declared he 
was going home, using the threat of departure in 
some such fashion as President Wilson is said to 
have held over the Peace Conference in Paris in 
1919, a possibility of an unexpectedly sudden return 
to America on the George Washington. 

If you would see the earliest concrete embodiment 
in Ohio of this projection of New England initiative, 
visit Marietta, at the confluence of the Ohio and 
Muskingum Rivers in the southeastern corner of the 
state. This thriving and homelike little city with its 
excellent college and famous *' two-horned" meeting- 
house has grown from the expedition headed by 
Gen. Rufus Putnam. His home was in Rutland, 
Mass. He was a cousin of Gen. Israel Putnam, and 
from sixteen years of age had taken valiant part in 
military and exploring expeditions in the West. 
When he and his stout-hearted companions were 
leaving Ipswich soon after dawn on a December 
morning, in 1787, they paraded before the church 
and the parsonage — twenty-two men and their fami- 
lies. Dr. Cutler gave them a farewell message sim^- 
ilar, no doubt, in spirit if not in language, to John 
Robinson's farewell to the Pilgrim Fathers when 
they left Delfshaven. These eighteenth-century Pil- 



46 NEW ENGLAND IN THE LIFE OF THE WORLD 

grims, after pausing at Danvers, fired a salute and 
started on their long journey. Their leading wagon 
was lettered, "For the Ohio Country." It took them 
eight weeks to reach the head waters of the Ohio 
River. There they were joined by another division 
which left Hartford, Ct., in January, 1788. Together 
they constructed several boats, one of which they 
appropriately named the Adventure Galley and later 
the Mayflower of the West. On it they floated five 
days down the Ohio, landing at the mouth of the 
Muskingum, April 7, where, availing themselves of 
the protection of the little garrison already stationed 
at Fort Harmar just over the Muskingum, they 
founded Marietta. A little later— July 20, 1788— the 
first sermon preached to white men in the present 
state of Ohio was delivered on the banks of the Mus- 
kingum River by Rev. Daniel Breck of Topsfield, 
Mass. 

The next year they established a school for their 
children, the first in Ohio, Bathsheba Rouse being the 
teacher. They also started the first Sunday school 
in the State, and probably the first public library. 
They held to their Puritan conceptions of the Sab- 
bath, it being strictly ordered that every one should 
go to church. At the same time they imitated the 
Pilgrim Fathers as respects preparedness against 
possible foes, for all men between eighteen and forty 



NEW ENGLAND AND OHIO 47 

were obliged to do four days of military duty every 
year. They were also enjoined to ''entertain 
emigrants, visit the sick, clothe the naked, feed 
the hungry, attend funerals, cabin raisings, log 
rollings, huskings; have their latchstrings always 
out." 

By 1790 the colony had become sufficiently devel- 
oped to warrant the employment of a permanent 
pastor as well as teachers. The subscription paper 
designed to promote this enterprise began as fol- 
lows: 

"Whereas, the worship and reverence of the Su- 
preme Ruler of the world is essential to the well-being 
of society, and is the most solid foundation as well as 
the surest support of government and good morals 
with everything useful and ornamental to a civilized 
people; and whereas, we, the subscribers, are im- 
pressed with a sense of the importance of these 
blessings and of our obligations to secure and trans- 
mit them to our posterity to the latest generation, we 
do promise to give in money or labor what is affixed 
to our respective names." 

When the church was formally organized in 1796 
sixteen of its thirty-one members were from Con- 
necticut, fourteen from Massachusetts and one from 
Scotland. The first pastor, Rev. Daniel Story, hailed 
from Boston. 



48 NEW ENGLAND IN THE LIFE OF THE WORLD 

From then until now, Marietta has been one of the 
conspicuous demonstration plants in all the Middle 
West of the possibility of transplanting and re- 
planting the New England idea. 

Not only did the educational ideals of the founders 
of Marietta find expression, first in Muskingum 
Academy and then in due time in Marietta College, 
which for over seventy-five years has been sending 
forth students imbued with the New England spirit, 
but Ohio University at Athens owes its beginning 
to influences from Rufus Putnam, who led the group 
that in January, 1795, went up the Hocking River in 
canoes and laid out two townships for the support of 
a university. 

Simon-pure New Englandism made an equally 
noticeable impression upon another section of Ohio, 
when the region stretching southward from Lake 
Erie and westward from the Pennsylvania line began 
to be explored. This territory, comprising about 
one-eighth of the whole area of Ohio, has been known 
since 1787 as the Western Reserve. When Connecti- 
cut along with the older states at the close of the 
Revolution ceded its western holdings to the United 
States government, Connecticut explicitly reserved 
this corner of Ohio. The fertility of the soil and 
similarity of the scenery to familiar New England 




MANASSEH CUTLER 
Born in Killingly, Ct., May 13, 1742 

J PEEACHEE-STATESMAN of the highest type, he helped 
■^J- fashion tJie Northivest Ordinance and to give character to 
New England's first impact upon Ohio. 



NEW ENGLAND AND OHIO 49 

landscapes doubtless had something to do with the 
purpose to reserve this particular tract. 

After Connecticut's somewhat disastrous experi- 
ence in trying to establish herself in the Wyoming 
Valley in Pennsylvania, her success in impregnating 
the Western Reserve with her spirit and institutions 
was all the more noteworthy. The Connecticut Land 
Company was formed in 1795, embracing at the start 
forty-eight purchasers of lands in the ''New Con- 
necticut." This number in time was increased to 
several hundred and included some of Connecticut's 
strongest citizens financially and intellectually. 
Among them was General Moses Cleaveland. He was 
born in Canterbury, Windham County, Ct,, in 1754, 
was an officer in the Revolutionary Army, and gave 
his name to what became the great city on Lake Erie. 
He piloted a surveying party of fifty men through 
the mlderness in May, 1796. The General's highest 
hope for Cleveland then was that ultimately the town 
would equal in population Windham, Ct. 

Other Connecticut-born men who put themselves 
behind this new enterprise included descendants of 
Richard Mather, John Pierpont, Jonathan Edwards 
and representatives of equally distinguished families 
whose roots went back to colonial days. With such 
a foundation of property, brains and piety, it was 
inevitable that the Western Reserve should make 



50 NEW ENGLAND IN THE LIFE OF THE WORLD 

large contributions, as it developed, to the national 
life. One has only to recall such names as Benjamin 
Franklin Wade and Joshua Giddings and their long, 
influential careers in Congress, one as Senator and the 
other as representative, and the long line of eminent 
Ohio men, upon some of whom the nation bestowed 
its highest gift, authors of the caliber of James Ford 
Rhodes, John Hay, George Kennard, philanthropists 
like Amasa Stone, Leonard Case, and J. H. Wade 
to be disposed to admit the tru^h of what Alfred 
Mathews says in his book on ''Ohio and Her West- 
ern Reserve": ''The Connecticut Western Reserve 
has impressed the brain and conscience of the countiy 
more than any similar body of people west of the 
Alleghenies. ' * 

George Bancroft was not less complimentary when 
he said, "The compact establishment of the culture 
of New England in that district had the most bene- 
ficial effect on the character of Ohio and the develop- 
ment of the Union." 

A stream of immigrants poured into this section 
in the late years of the eighteenth and the early years 
of the nineteenth centuries. In the course of thirty 
years missionaries sent out by Connecticut and Mas- 
sachusetts had planted ninety churches. Among these 
indefatigable pioneers were Joseph Badger, a hero 
of Bunker Hill, Thomas Robbins, and the saintly 



NEW ENGLAND AND OHIO 51 

David Bacon, father of Leonard Bacon, the stalwart 
N^ew Haven preacher. David Bacon went forth on 
a salary of one dollar and ten cents a day. 

By 1800, thirty-five out of the one hundred and 
three townships in the Reserve registered a total 
population of nearly a thousand persons. By 1812, 
half of the state was liberally sprinkled over with 
settlers who re-rooted in this new region not only Con- 
necticut traits but the very names of the towns from 
which they came. The following names of townships 
in Ohio duplicate names of Connecticut towns: Ber- 
lin, Bloomfield, Bristol, Brookfield, Chatham, Chester, 
Colebrook, Danbury, Fairfield, Farmington, Franklin, 
Greenwich, Guilford, Hartford, Hartland, Hunting- 
ton, Litchfield, Lyme, Middlebury, Monroe, Mont- 
ville. New Haven, New London, Norwalk, Saybrook, 
Sharon, Southington, Thompson, Tnimbull, Vernon, 
Warren, Windham, Windsor. All these are on the 
Eeserve. 

Before long the Western Reserve was so impreg- 
nated with the Connecticut stock and the Connecticut 
spirit that it furnished a good answer to the old 
conundrum, ''Connecticut, the nutmeg state! Where 
shall we find a grater!" Painesville, it is true, was 
founded by a New York colony of sixty-five people, 
but their valiant leader who gave his name as well 
as himself to the place, Gen. Edward Paine, was a 



52 NEW ENGLAND IN THE LIFE OF THE WORLD 

native of Bolton, Ct. Lake Erie College in Paines- 
ville is a lineal descendant of Mount Holyoke College 
at South Hadley, Mass., in the Connecticut Valley, 
as is Oxford College in Oxford. Of Painesville, 
RoUin Lynde Hart, in an article on The Ohioans, in 
the Atlantic Monthly for November, 1899, said: 
''Were I to drop, like Cyrano, from the moon, and 
to land, unlike Cyrano, in Painesville, 0., I should 
immediately inquire for the Boston and Albany sta- 
tion. There are the same drooping elms, the same 
pilastered house as in lovely Massachusetts." 

The first settler in Huntsburg was Stephen 
Pomeroy who, in 1808, brought his wife and six little 
children from Northampton, Mass., through the in- 
tervening wilderness, a journey of six weeks. Be- 
sides his family Bible he carried with him Watts' 
Hymns and the shorter catechism. 

The early settlers of Madison came from western 
Massachusetts. The census enumerator in 1880 dis- 
covered that the parents of three-fourths of the in- 
habitants of the township, including, of course, babes 
in arms, were born in New England. Madison was a 
station on the "Underground Eailroad," and there 
''George Harris," who figures in Harriet Beecher 
Stowe's "Uncle Tom's Cabin," was arrested and a 
little later rescued. 

Considerably farther south, Granville was opened 



NEW ENGLAND AND OHIO 53 

up by a group from Granville, Mass. Before they 
left their Massachusetts home, they organized a 
church and transplanted pastor, deacon and members 
to their new home in Ohio. It took the one hundred 
and seventy-six persons who made the journey forty- 
six days from start to finish. The first act after un- 
harnessing their oxen was to listen to a sermon by 
their pastor, who was with them. An amusing story 
related about a small boy in Granville may explain 
in part one reason why the migration was made. The 
boy went to the field with his father to help plant 
corn. Pretty soon the father noticed that there were 
tears in the boy's eyes and asked him what was the 
matter. The answer was, *'I can't get dirt enough 
to cover the corn." Then the father decided it was 
time to go where there was more soil for corn raising. 
In Austinburg alighted one of the very first of the 
Pilgrim seeds to take root in Ohio soil. Here is the 
second Congregational church to be planted in Ohio. 
The Marietta church was organized in 1796 and the 
Austinburg church was founded in 1801 by Eev. 
Joseph Badger, to whose memory as the first pastor, 
a tablet is erected in the beautiful brick structure 
that now is the second successor to the first old 
frame building. That stately frame building with 
its slender spire followed the lowly primitive log 
cabin of the pioneers in the pastorate of Rev. Giles 



54 NEW ENGLAND IN THE LIFE OF THE WORLD 

H. Cowles, D.D., who, after seventeen years of effi- 
cient service in Bristol, Ct., heard the whisper of 
the forest leaves as the call of God summoning him 
out to where civilization was then extending its 
borders. Perhaps it was not so much the whisper 
of the forest leaves as it was the eloquent pleadings 
of a woman, Mrs. Betsey Austin, the wife of Judge 
Eliphalet Austin, the first settler of Austinburg, 
from Litchfield, Ct. 

With pioneer resourcefulness, she resolved to bring 
the man to the field. So packing her traveling neces- 
sities into small compass she mounted her horse and 
started alone on that long thirty days' ride, much of 
it through the wilderness, to old Connecticut. Arriv- 
ing there, she went to Bristol and sought the ear 
first, not of Dr. Cowles, but of Dr. Cowles 's wife; 
and winning the woman of the manse, she won the 
man, who moved his family with their eight children 
to the New Connecticut, where he was installed over 
the united Church of Austinburg and Morgan in 
September, 1811, remaining for nineteen years. 

At Austinburg, also, is the oldest endowed school 
in Ohio, Grand River Institute. It is indeed a trans- 
planted New England town. Even before Joseph 
Badger or any other minister had come, even before 
the return home after their families, these early 
settlers from Connecticut in a primeval wilderness 



NEW ENGLAND AND OHIO 65 

were holding their Sunday meetings at which one of 
their number would read a sermon. 

In the van of the pioneers who settled the North- 
west Territory was an ardent lover of nature, whose 
identity is almost lost in his pseudonym of *' Johnny 
Appleseed," his real name being Jonathan Chapman. 
From a Puritan grandmother in Boston he inherited 
a love of beauty and a vein of mysticism. He wan- 
dered from place to place making the planting of 
apple orchards his special contribution to the con- 
quest of this part of the New World. Some of his 
trees may be standing today, a silent witness to a 
beautiful life of self-sacrifice consecrated to making 
the wilderness to blossom. 

Another transplanting of New England influences 
is splendidly represented today by Oberlin, the seat 
of one of the best-equipped and most serviceable 
colleges in all the West. Its elm-lined streets are no 
more suggestive of New England townships than is 
its prevailing moral and spiritual atmosphere of 
ancient New England ideals. To be sure, Eev. John 
Shipherd, who founded Oberlin, happened to be a 
native of New York, but he went over the border into 
Vermont for his training, and his main coadjutor, 
Philo P. Stewart, was born in Connecticut, and many 
of the early residents came from New England. 
They were simple but deeply devoted people, pledged 



56 NEW ENGLAND IN THE LIFE OF THE WORLD 

to a life of frugality, thrift, industry and missionary 
aims. Philo Stewart was the inventor of the Stew- 
art stove so popular a generation or two ago. On 
his missionary tour in Ohio he found many people 
insufficiently warmed by the stoves of that period. 
His discovery of the principle of the base burner 
made him rich, but he and his devoted wife con- 
tinued to live frugally and to give generously. He 
is buried in Pittsford, Vt., and on his tombstone is 
this inscription : 

"Distinguished in Life as an In- 
ventor and Philanthropist. A 
leading Reformer and public 
Benefactor. An earnest, prac- 
tical Christian worker. His 
Energies and Means were De- 
voted to the Service of God 
and the Good of Mankind." 

Oberlin College, besides being the daughter of New 
England, became the mother of Olivet College in 
Michigan (founded 1859), Tabor College in Iowa 
(founded 1851), and was influential through its 
graduates in building up Ripon College in Wisconsin, 
Grinnell College in Iowa, Drury College in Spring- 
field, Mo., and Carleton College in Northfield, Minn. 

Oberlin 's nearest neighbor on the east is Western 
Reserve College at Cleveland, chartered in 1826 and 



NEW ENGLAND AND OHIO 57 

first established at Hudson. In 1880 it removed to 
Cleveland and its name was changed to Adelbert 
College of Western Reserve University. It was mod- 
eled after Yale. The relations of the Connecticut and 
Ohio institutions have continued close throughout the 
years, though there has been frequent admixture of 
elements drawn from other colleges and other states. 
Like Oberlin, Western Reserve has grown by leaps 
and bounds and with its affiliated institutions is one 
of the most important educational centers of the 
Middle West, and the pride of the city of Cleveland. 
Alike, then, in institutions and individuals Ohio 
shows today the effects of the New England leaven. 
These effects are more marked in certain sections 
than in others. Moreover, the influence of other 
streams of immigration is evident, often compelling 
adjustments and modifications in the forms in which 
the underlying democratic idea expressed itself. But 
broadly speaking Ohio is a part of the larger New 
England and Ohioans in plentiful numbers are in 
their main characteristics transplanted New Eng- 
landers. ^ 



NEW ENGLAND AND MICHIGAN 



CT^ HE blood of those New England home missionaries was 
full of red republican bioplasts, and they refused to make 
the pilgrim polity geographical, for if it had holding power in the 
dark days of the old colony it certainly had cohesion enough for 
the Western Reserve. Therefore we reverence their spirit, and 
the qualities which builded even better than they knew. The 
temper of steel was in them and the tenderness of Christian love. 
These two qualities whenever they are linked together make 
heroic men and heroic women. . . . They were few, but like the 
Spartans who held the Pass at Thermopylae, every man counted 
ten. . . . These full-freighted years of magnificent service and 
of consecrated life are builded into the kingdom of God, and 
therefore they abide. They are builded into us of Michigan, and 
therefore we could not forget them if we would — we would not 
if we could." 

REV. WILLIAM H. DAVIS, D. D., at a Jubilee Meeting in 
Jackson, Mich., May 19-22, 1892. 



CHAPTER V 
NEW ENGLAND AND MICHIGAN 

The story of Michigan's development constitutes 
another stirring chapter in the history of New Eng- 
land's outreach into the world. Today more furni- 
ture is manufactured in Grand Rapids than in any 
other place in the United States. The first cabinet- 
maker there came from Keene, N. H. The immense 
resources the state possessed in its lumber belts, 
mines, forests and farms began to be available as 
New Englanders along with other adventurous spirits 
from New York, Pennsylvania and Ohio pushed 
through hitherto trackless woods, opened up trails 
and explored the waterways. The rival fur com- 
panies of early days were agreed in but one particu- 
lar and that was in the intention to give Michigan 
territory an evil reputation as a country of morasses, 
malaria and pestilent diseases unfit for agriculture 
or even settlement by white men. Settlement would 
interfere with the fur business. 

So for many years pioneers from the East, thus 
rendered suspicious, hurried through Michigan to 
Indiana, Illinois and farther west. In due time, 
however, this prejudice was outgrown. The tide set 

61 



62 NEW ENGLAND IN THE LIFE OF THE WORLD 

Michiganward soon after the Erie Canal was com- 
pleted in 1824. By 1837, says a local historian, it 
seemed as if all New England were coming to the 
state. Aside from the French Canadians on the 
Eastern border, most of the settlers were from 
the New England states, Vermont especially. Today 
the sons and daughters and grandsons and grand- 
daughters of New England are active in church, 
school, in business, and in politics from Detroit on 
the south to the upper peninsula. The keel, ribs and 
general framework of the commonwealth of Michigan 
were contributed by New England and the states of 
New York, Pennsylvania and Ohio. The pioneers 
from New York were in turn mostly sons of pioneers 
of New England. But a roster of the merchants, 
bankers, manufacturers, lumbermen, mine operators 
and owners, men engaged in shipping, soldiers, 
clergymen, scholars, and educators — people whose 
names are deserving of large type in the annals of 
Michigan would pay heavy tribute to New England. 

The story of the development of mining properties 
in the upper Peninsula is largely the story of the 
foresight and daring of New England capitalists and 
engineers, among them being Harvard's distinguished 
son and benefactor, Alexander Agassiz. 

The romantic element in the first adventurers is 
shown in the appeals made up and down New Eng- 



NEW ENGLAND AND MICHIGAN 



63 



land by wandering bards who taught Yankee boys 
and girls to sing **Michigania," which soon became 




SAMPLE MIGRATIONS FROM NEW ENGLAND TO MICHIGAN 

CONNECTICUT, Massachusetts and Vermont, particularly the latter, 
sent during the second quarter of the nineteenth century many of its 
sterling citizens to malce their homes in Michigan. Four among a num- 
ber of these migrating pdrties are specified on this map. The first went 
from Woodstock, Ct., to Jefferson Mich., the second from Royalston, 
Mass., to Monroe, Mich., the third from East Poultney, Vt., to Vermont- 
vilie, and the fourth from Concord, N. H., to New Buffalo. 

a popular song of the day. Its character may be 
judged from the first verse, which runs as follows: 

"Come, all ye Yankee farmers who wish to change your lot, 
Who've spunk enough to travel beyond your native spot. 
And leave behind the village where Pa and Ma do stay, 
Come, follow me, and settle in Michigania — 
Yea, yea, yea, in Michigania." 



64 NEW ENGLAND IN THE LIFE OF THE WORLD 

Such heralds of the promised land met with the de- 
sired response. Among the emigrants that poured 
into the state from all parts of New England was a 
group from Woodstock, Ct., headed by John Perrin, 
and including his wife, five sons and four daughters. 
Ten families from Addison County, Vermont, between 
1832 and 1834, formed the Vermont Settlement in 
Sylvan, Washtenaw County. Monroe was begun by 
two brothers from Royalston, Mass., in 1816. 

The Vermontville colony had its genesis in a writ- 
ten contract, like that made in the cabin of the May- 
flower, drawn up at East Poultney, Vt., by the local 
pastor. Rev. Sylvester Cochrane. He had made a 
prospecting tour in the autumn of 1835 and had 
brought back a glowing account of the Great Lakes 
in the heart of the continent, the beautiful prairies 
and the heavily-timbered forests. On his return to 
Vermont he thought out the plan of a colony, and 
during the following winter visited a number of 
neighboring towns, spreading the contagion of his 
own enthusiasm. At Castleton, March 27, 1836, this 
Vermontville group formed itself into Union Colony 
and formally adopted a constitution. As this was 
one of the most noteworthy and progressive plat- 
forms ever adopted by an emigrating colony from 
New England, it is well to quote certain of the rules 
and regulations: 



NEW ENGLAND AND MICHIGAN 65 

''Whereas, The enjoyment of the ordinances and 
institutions of the Gospel is in a great measure un- 
known in many parts of the western country; and 

"Whereas, We believe that a pious and devoted 
emigration is to be one of the most efficient means, 
in the hands of God, in removing the moral darkness 
which hangs over a great portion of the valley of the 
Mississippi; and 

"Whereas, We believe that a removal to the west 
may be a means of promoting our temporal interest, 
and we trust be made subservient to the advancement 
of Christ's kingdom; ... 

^'We agree, when we have arrived in the western 
country, to locate ourselves, if possible, in the same 
neighborhood with each other, and to form ourselves 
into such a community as will enable us to enjoy the 
same social and religious privileges which we leave 
behind. 

''In order to accomplish this object, we solemnly 
pledge ourselves to do all that is in our power to 
carry with us the institutions of the Gospel, to sup- 
port them with the means which God has given us, 
and to hand them down to our children. 

''We do also agree that, for the benefit of our 
children and the rising generation, we will endeavor, 
so far as possible, to carry with and perpetuate 
among us the same literary privileges that we are 
permitted here to enjoy. 

"We do also pledge ourselves that we will strictly 
and rigidly observe the holy Sabbath, neither labor- 
ing ourselves, nor permitting our children, or work- 
men, or beasts to desecrate the day of rest by any 
kind of labor or recreation. 



66 NEW ENGLAND IN THE LIFE OF THE WORLD 

''As ardent spirits have invariably proved the bane 
of every community into which they have been intro- 
duced, we solemnly pledge ourselves that we will 
neither buy, nor sell, nor use this article, except for 
medical purposes, and we will use all lawful means to 
keep it utterly out of the settlement. 

''As we must necessarily endure many of those 
trials and privations which are incident to a settle- 
ment in a new country, we agree that we will do all 
in our power to befriend each other; we will esteem 
it not only a duty, but a privilege to sympathize with 
each other under all our trials, to do good and lend, 
hoping for nothing again, and to assist each other 
on all necessary occasions." 

Another provision was that no individual member 
of the colony should be allowed to acquire more 
than one farm lot of 160 acres and only one village 
lot of 10 acres within the limits of the proposed 
settlement. Nor were these shrewd Yankees disposed 
to fare forth without "scrip or purse," for at this 
same organizing meeting it was voted that each 
settler as soon as he united with the colony should 
advance $212.50, for which he should be entitled to a 
farm lot of 160 acres, or for half of that sum, a farm 
lot of 80 acres. 

Those who went to Michigan during the spring 
and summer of 1836 finally settled in Eaton County 
and named their new town Vermontville. The larger 
number were farmers, though in the list appear the 



NEW ENGLAND AND MICHIGAN 67 

names of a wheelwright, a cabinet-maker, a printer, 
a merchant, a blacksmith, a physician, and a machin- 
ist. To a greater extent probably than any other 
Michigan settlement the Vermontville colony was 
composed of members of the church. They hewed 
their homes out of the forest primeval. The howling 
of wolves and the visits of bears were frequent ex- 
periences during the years when they were clearing 
the forest, building their houses, organizing their 
church and establishing Vermontville Academy, at 
which the tuition was $2.50 a quarter and board a 
dollar a week. It attracted students from a wide 
area and the building is still a landmark. 

The descendants of this Vermontville colony served 
well their own town, state and nation. A daughter 
of one of the original settlers married Gen. Russell 
A. Alger, President McKinley's Secretary of War. 

From Concord, N. H., in 1840, started westward 
Moses Chamberlain and his family, going by the 
Erie Canal and the lakes to Chicago and then back 
overland about sixty miles to New Buffalo in the 
very southwest corner of the state on Lake Michigan. 
A son, as member of the Legislature, and in other 
ofiScial capacities, had an important part in shaping 
the history of the state. A later pastor of the 
church, organized there in 1844, was Rev. Waters 
Warren of Ludlow, Vt., whose son was E. K. Warren 



68 NEW ENGLAND IN THE LIFE OF THE WORLD 

of Three Oaks, the prominent manufacturer and a 
leader in the Sunday-school activities of the nation 
and the world. 

A number of the most notable pioneers came to 
Detroit via Marietta. 0., which was a sort of first 
landing-place for those who pushed westward at the 
beginning of the nineteenth century and before. 
Solomon Sibley, born at Sutton, Mass.; Lewis Cass, 
a native of Exeter, N. H., and several other sons of 
New England made their route to Michigan in that 
fashion. Sibley arrived in Detroit in 1797, soon after 
the British evacuation. 

Naturally such sterling pioneers as these became 
quickly influential in the political development of the 
territory and state. Sibley was a member of the 
first legislature of the Northwest Territory in 1799. 
He was delegate to Congress when Michigan was 
set off as a territory. Later he was judge of its 
supreme court. Lewis Cass held numerous offices — 
city, state and national, and was a candidate in 1848 
for President. He negotiated twenty-one treaties 
with the Indians. He was the foremost Michigan 
statesman of his day. 

Eight of the governors have been New Englanders, 
as were six United States senators. William Wood- 
bridge, secretary of the territory, beginning in 1815 
and governor in 1839, was bora in Norwich, Ct. 




M 



LEWIS CASS 
Bjrn in Exeter, N. H., Oct. 9, 1782 
JCniGAX'S foremost stotesmaii duriiui its formative 
years. 



NEW ENGLAND AND MICHIGAN 69 

Names like Howard, Baldwin, Crapo, Farnsworth, 
Sargent, Boynton, Lothrop, Griswold, Palmer, Chand- 
ler, and many others which figure in the earlier or 
later annals of the state have a familiar New England 
flavor. 

These are but a handful out of a multitude of New 
England natives who helped in the upbuilding of 
Detroit and Michigan. New England capital con- 
tributed largely to the development of the state's 
resources. Many streets were named in honor of 
New England pioneers. 

The originator of the state education system, and 
the first superintendent of public instruction, was 
Rev. John D. Pierce, New Hampshire bom and a 
graduate of Brown University in Rhode Island. He 
went to . Michigan in 1831 as a home missionary. 
He held the first religious meetings in the three 
great counties of Jackson, Calhoun and Eaton. He 
was the first Protestant clergyman in Western Michi- 
gan to solemnize a marriage and to officiate at a 
funeral. He and his cultivated young bride, who 
died the next year, traveled in an open ox-cart from 
Detroit to distant Marshall, often in a drenching 
rain. After her death Mr. Pierce went on bravely 
with his work, and when the Constitutional Conven- 
tion was held in 1835 he seemed to be the fit man 
to take the position of Superintendent of Public 



70 NEW ENGLAND IN THE LIFE OF THE WORLD 

Instruction. A neighbor of Mr. Pierce, Gen. Isaac E. 
Crary, born in Colchester, Ct., and educated at Trin- 
ity College, Hartford, shared his views respecting 
the importance of education as a state function and 
secured for the state trusteeship over important 
lands in order that sufficient resources might be at 
hand for supporting the school system. A million 
acres were set apart for this purpose. Another 
staunch helper was S. F. Drury, a native of Spencer, 
Mass. He helped found in 1859 Olivet College, an 
institution of the distinctively New England type, 
which has sent into the ministry, law, business, teach- 
ing and missionary service a notable group of strong 
men. 

For those days the scheme outlined and subse- 
quently developed by Mr. Pierce was a most progres- 
sive and comprehensive one. At its top was the 
contemplated university, against which some of the 
religious denominations protested, but the broader 
program of Mr. Pierce prevailed, to the subsequent 
benefit of the university, which has become one of the 
foremost in the land. Its most famous President, 
Dr. James B. Angell, was born in Scituate, R. I. 
Indeed, when Wisconsin, ten years later, developed 
its educational system, it modeled its plan for the 
university on that of the Michigan constitution. The 
State Normal School at Ypsilanti, the State Agri- 



NEW ENGLAND AND MICHIGAN 71 

cultural College at Lansing, the School for the Deaf 
and Dumb at Flint, and the School for Dependents 
at Coldwater are other creditable adjuncts of Michi- 
gan 's excellent public school system. Well says Judge 
Thomas M. Cooley of the university, from whose 
excellent handbook on Michigan in the American 
Commonwealth Series some of these facts about edu- 
cation in Michigan are taken: ''No commonwealth, in 
the world makes provision more broad, complete and 
thorough for the general education of the people." 

"New England amended and perfected" has been 
suggested as a fit characterization of Michigan. It 
is quite possible that in certain respects it is an 
improvement on the old. But comparisons aside, all 
who know the facts would agree with what E. P. 
Powell writes in the New England Magazine for 
December, 1895 : 

"The story of the movement of New England into 
New York, Ohio and Michigan is one of the most 
marvelous episodes in human history — the story of 
a few colonies, themselves but little over one hundred 
years from the seed, multiplying and advancing 
through forests and over lakes to possess and civilize 
a continent in less than a century more. Inside half 
a century, handsome cities displaced swamps and the 
wilderness; colleges arose in the place of wolves' 
dens; vast acres of cereals covered the sealike 



72 NEW ENGLAND IN THE LIFE OF THE WORLD 

prairies. It was the power of individual self-govern- 
ment to create self -governed commonwealths. With- 
out Puritan conscience, federalism could never have 
found the material with which to constitute a nation 
of states." 



NEW ENGLAND AND WISCONSIN 



CT^ HE Yankee was a pioneer in every part of Wisconsin. He 
-^ has linked his name with every important industry except 
that of brewing, and with every section of the State. Though 
few in numbers, the New England men have been a potent factor 
in shaping this commonwealth, and however the foreign blood has 
or may predominate, theirs is the pattern that has been set and 
must be followed. It has sometimes been a matter of wonder 
that Wisconsin, so overwhelmingly foreign in its population, 
should be so distinctively American in all its instittitions of gov- 
ernment, its educational impulse and its progress. . . . Wisconsin 
institutions have been dominated by Americans of the Puritan 
seed from the beginning. 

ELLIS B. USHER. 

CT^ HE sweet home life, the glad old customs of Thanksgiving 
and Christmas, when all our kith and kin were gathered 
under the roof-tree, the uproarious patriotism of otir Fourth of 
July, the reverent observance of Washington's birthday, the en- 
thusiastic gathering at the annual banquet of the Sons of New 
England with its toast and speeches, — "The shot heard round the 
world," "The sword that flashed at Bunker Hill," the homestead 
manners and customs, Puritan morals (though we burned no 
witches, as did our forebears at Salem, we sold, alas! fire-water 
to the aborigine and doubtless cheated him in trade), Puritan 
manners and pumpkin pie, the Bible every day of the week, and 
"boiled dinner" on Mondays, the quilting bees, even the house and 
barn raisings, — all these were not the exception, but the rule in 
old Milwaukee. And so, though times may change, though other 
influences may prevail, there is ever among us a loving remem- 
brance of the vim and energy of the clear-headed, hard-handed, 
indomitable men, the patience and devotion of those hopeful, 
prayerful women, whose influence builded even better than it 
knew the foundations of this fairest city of the lakes — Milwaukee. 

CHARLES KING. 



CHAPTER VI 
NEW ENGLAND AND WISCONSIN 

Of those who pass up and down the beautiful 
thoroughfare in Beloit, Wis., known as College 
Street, probably not one in fifty realizes that the 
naming of it was a great act of faith. Who but 
New Englanders would have designated a street 
by this ambitious title years before anything in 
brick or mortar appeared to justify the appellation? 
This was not a rash thing to do, however, from the 
point of view of a dozen men who, in October, 1836, 
in the village of Colebrook, N. H., formed the New 
England Emigrating Company. Dr. Horace White, 
whose son in due time became the editor of the 
New York Evening Post, was sent to Wisconsin, 
which then had a population of less than 30,000, as 
the prospecting agent of the company, for which 
six or seven thousand dollars had been subscribed. 

In due time a number of families from Colebrook, 
Bedford and other New Hampshire towns followed 
him on the long journey to the shores of Eock Eiver. 
Delicate women Avere exposed to great hardships 
on the journey. Some of them carried babes in their 

75 



76 NEW ENGLAND IN THE LIFE OF THE WORLD 

arms. Food at times was lacking, but like true de- 
scendants of the Pilgrims they bore bravely their 
hardships and found compensation in the new homes 
which they established on the plateau at the junction 
of Rock River and Turtle Creek. 

In 1844 and 1845 several gatherings in which 
Stephen Peet, a Yale graduate, was a prominent 
figure, were held in Beloit to discuss the feasibility 
of founding a college. The newcomers had little 
money, but an abundance of New England pluck. 
They believed in the higher education and knew that 
a Christian college was an essential. The first stones 
in the foundation of what became Middle College 
were laid in 1845. In 1846 a charter was obtained 
from the territorial legislature for a school of learn- 
ing and, on Nov. 4, 1847, five young men who had 
been attending the so-called ** seminary" formed 
themselves into a college class. Since then Beloit 
has moved forward to a position of prestige among 
western colleges. Not many institutions. East or 
West, have been blessed with men of such intellec- 
tual and spiritual power as those who for a long 
period of years gave luster to the teaching staff — 
Aaron L. Chapin, Joseph Emerson, Jackson J. 
Bushnell, J. J. Blaisdell and William Porter. Presi- 
dent Chapin, whose birthplace was Hartford, Ct., 
ranks with the great college presidents of America. 



NEW ENGLAND AND WISCONSIN 



77 



In his active presidency, lasting thirty-six years, he 
built up the college, beginning with the foundations 
themselves. He also exercised a powerful influence 
upon the public men and policies of the state. 
Further up the state on a sightly hilltop is an- 




SAMPLE MIGRATIONS FROM NEW ENGLAND TO WISCONSIN 

rHE arrows indicate the impact of New Englanders upon different 
communities. To Beloit went colonists from Colebrook and Bed- 
ford, N. H. The lines connecting Pitts field, N. H., and Bipon, Green- 
field, Mass., and Madison, Danville, Vt., and Janesville, Chatham, Mass., 
and Racine, indicate the influence of individual settlers. 

other college of the New England type. The village 
of Ripon, whose name it bears, was founded in 1849. 
Most of its early settlers were New Yorkers, but 
the town had its beginnings in a Fourierite settle- 
ment down in the valley of Ceresco, the leading 



78 NEW ENGLAND IN TSE LIFE OF THE WORLD 

spirit in which was Warren Chase, born at Pitts- 
field, N. H., and then only thirty-one years old. 
The man who did most to give the college in those 
early days a real collegiate standing was Pres. 
William E. Merriman, who took the helm in 1863. 
He was born in Hinsdale, Mass., and was a graduate 
of Williams College. He was a leader in the edu- 
cational and religious life of the state. With him 
should be associated Dr. E. H. Merrell and Mrs. 
Clarissa Tucker Tracy, two strong builders of the 
college, one giving the institution over thirty years 
of service and the other over thirty-five years during 
the most trying period of its history. Though not 
born in New England, the former came of Connecti- 
cut, and the latter of Vermont, stock, and each was 
inspired by New England ideals and helped to make 
the college illustrative of real New England man- 
hood. 

To New England is due in no small degree the 
forces that have made Milwaukee-Downer College, 
located in Milwaukee, what it is today, the leading 
institution of the Northwest for the training of 
young women for their varied work in the world. 
It is the result of a union in 1895 of two small col- 
leges: Milwaukee, chartered in 1851, and Downer 
at Fox Lake in 1855. Mrs. Lucy A. Parsons, the 
founder of Milwaukee, was the wife of a Congrega- 



NEW ENGLAND AND WISCONSIN ' 79 

tional minister of New England antecedents. She 
was succeeded by Miss Mortimer, for thirteen years 
principal, whose close friend and adviser was Miss 
Catherine E. Beecher, the noted New England 
teacher and advocate of colleges for young women. 
Miss Beecher furnished for Milwaukee no small 
amount of material and moral aid. 
- Judge Jason Downer, by birth a Vermonter, a 
graduate of Dartmouth and a genuine New Eng- 
lander, was for many years a trustee of the insti- 
tution at Fox Lake and contributed largely for its 
support and for the erection of a building to be used 
for chapel, class rooms and library purposes. At 
his death he left a legacy of over sixty thousand 
dollars for its endowment, in view of which the 
college took his name. Miss Ellen C. Sabin, M. A., 
LL. D., of New England parentage, became Presi- 
dent, first of DowTier for four years, and since 1895 
of Milwaukee-Downer, now located on a beautiful 
new campus of forty acres near the north limits of 
the city, with new buildings and endowment esti- 
mated at $1,327,000. Over five hundred students are 
within its walls today. And so Milwaukee-Downer 
can be considered a New England product. 

A woman whose memory Wisconsin and the whole 
country honors was Frances E. Willard, the mag- 
netic and valiant temperance crusader, whose bril- 



80 NEW ENGLAND IN THE LIFE OF THE WORLD 

liant work on the platform and whose statesmanlike 
direction of the Woman's Christian Temperance 
Union had a powerful influence in her own day and 
subsequently in changing the attitude of the entire 
nation toward the legalized sale of liquor. Miss 
Willard was a direct descendant of Major Simon 
Willard, one of the founders of Concord, Mass., and 
also of Eev. Samuel Willard of the Old South 
Church, Boston, who opposed the hanging of the 
witches, and of Solomon Willard of Quincy, who was 
the architect of Bunker Hill monument. When six 
years old Miss Willard came with her parents to 
settle near Janesville, where the family resided for 
twelve years on a farm. In Wisconsin Miss Willard 
first attended school and after a year in Milwaukee 
Female College she began to teach. In after years 
she came to Madison and organized the Wisconsin 
W. C. T. U., the first step toward the powerful 
national organization of that name. 

New England also had not a little to do in the 
founding of Northland College, at Ashland, in the 
midst of a territory over one hundred miles each 
way that is devoid of any other higher institution 
of learning. It is gathering to itself a constituency, 
not a few being of foreign parentage. 

It was, however, in the southern section of Wis- 
consin that New England made its influence chiefly 



NEW ENGLAND AND WISCONSIN 81 

felt. Chatham, Mass., furnished the first pioneer 
in Eacine County, which within sixteen years con- 
tained colonists from every New England state 
except Rhode Island. Among other places which up 
to the present time reveal the touch of New England 
upon their life are Janesville, Whitewater, Lancaster, 
Sparta, Racine, Kenosha and Sheboygan. 

In the early days the Beloit pioneers assisted 
financially their Congregational neighbors on the 
north at Madison to get a foothold in the city whose 
university has now become one of the most famous 
in the land. But the First Church in Madison long 
ago emerged into a position of independence and a 
leadership in the state. Its chief organizer, David 
Brigham, came to Madison from Greenfield, Mass., 
bringing with him a creed which had been in use in 
Fitchburg, Mass., where he had resided for a time. 
The first pastor. Rev. S. E. Miner, was born in 
Halifax, Vt., and his successor, Rev. Charles Lord, 
in Williamsburg, Mass., graduated from Amherst 
in 1838 and Andover in 1842. To him is said to 
belong the credit of having first suggested tjiat the 
state university be located in beautiful Madison. 
He also indicated the very spot where the institution 
should stand. 

In all, seven pastors of the First Church have 
hailed from New England, as did Gen. David Atwood 



82 NEW ENGLAND IN THE LIFE OF THE WORLD 

of Madison, long editor of the Wisconsin State Jour- 
nal, whose early home was Bedford, N. H. Espe- 
cially noteworthy was the twenty-five years pastorate 
of Dr. Charles H. Richards, a graduate of Yale and 
Andover. Dr. James D. Butler, a Middlebury grad- 
uate, was one of Madison's most learned citizens. 
Rev. H. A. Miner, a graduate of Williams College 
and of Bangor Theological Seminary, came to Wis- 
consin in 1857. For over sixty years he has exer- 
cised a strong influence in college and church 
circles. His accomplished wife, born in Ware, 
Mass., was a leader in temperance and missionary 
activities. 

Milwaukee is popularly regarded by the country 
at large as a German city, yet in fifty-five years, 
Milwaukee had had but three German mayors, and 
fourteen or fifteen mayors of New England an- 
cestry. Its first physician came from Vermont, the 
first justice of the peace from Maine. A Massachu- 
setts man stocked the first bookstore. The pioneers 
who bought land, held and developed it — such men 
as Bowman, Hanley, Wells, Weeks, Brown, Merrill, 
Tweedy, Upham, Holton, Kirby, Downer and a score 
of others all came from New England. 

Writing on Milwaukee in the New England Maga- 
zine in 1892 Capt. Charles King pays this quaint and 
glowing tribute to New England: 



NEW ENGLAND AND WISCONSIN 83 

**The early days of fair Milwaukee, the alert, 
vigorous, pushing, conquering days, were those 
when the blood and brain of the New England states 
led in our councils and ruled in our debates. Before 
she was fairly incorporated as a city the free school 
bell was clanging in every Milwaukee ward. New 
England masters strode the little rostrums. New 
England customs held in every class. New Eng- 
land songs began the exercises of every day. The 
first tune we urchins learned to pipe in the old First 
Ward was 'The Old Granite State.' The first chorus 
taught us when the High School opened in the 
fall of '57 was 'The Old House at Home where My 
Forefathers Dwelt.' Our pedagogues had draughted 
their principles from Plymouth, their patriotism 
from Faneuil Hall. Some of them were reared 
within the shadow of the Old South Church. 'Spare 
the rod and spoil the child' may have been bred in 
the bones of their sine%vy right hands, but practically 
they spared few children, they spoiled many a rod. 
'Massachusetts votes as she fought,' said an orator, 
when the fifteenth amendment was up for discussion, 
and she did both with vim peculiarly her own; New 
England masters taught as they spanked — with a 
thoroughness I can feel to this day." 

From Milwaukee northward the German element 
in the state is conspicuous and today descendants 
of other racial stocks outnumber those inliabitants 
who are of New England lineage. But here again 
before and since Wisconsin was admitted to state- 
hood. New England people have been in the lead 



84 NEW ENGLAND IN THE LIFE OF THE WORLD 

in both church and state. Out of a score of gov- 
ernors, four were born in Connecticut. Another 
was of Connecticut parentage. One was born in 
Massachusetts. Another was of Massachusetts stock. 
Of a dozen United States senators, seven were either 
natives of New England or children of natives. 
The New England school system helped to shape 
the educational life of Wisconsin. As a local histo- 
rian says, ''From the beginning of Wisconsin's his- 
tory as a state, its institutions have been dominated 
by Americans of the Puritan seed." Leading mer- 
chants and manufacturers, the men who developed 
the lumber industry and extended and managed the 
railroads, the judges, lawyers and the educators, 
have been to a large degree men of New England 
origin. 

The Constitution of Wisconsin was framed in 1847 
by a body of sixty-nine men, twenty-four of whom 
were born in New England and twenty-five in New 
York. Several of the latter no doubt were trained 
by New England parents. The document itself 
bears unmistakable evidence of New England ideas, 
especially the part relating to the founding of the 
university, ^ix out of eight presidents have been 
New England trained men, two of them, Dr. Paul 
H. Chadbourne and Dr. John Bascom, having been 
requisitioned from Williams College in Massachu- 




m 




STEPHEN PEET 
Rorn at Sandgate, Vt. in 1^ 



fF 



HAT lie did in Wisconsin gave cliarocter to the state for all time. 
The influence of no otiier pioneer exceeded his. 



NEW ENGLAND AND WISCONSIN 85 

setts. Such men of devotion and insight as John 
Lewis, S. W. Eaton, J. L. Pickard, Jeremiah Porter, 
W. D. Love, H. P. Higley, Arthur Little, G. H. Ide 
and Judson Titsworth have deeply engraved the 
New England character and spirit upon the develop- 
ing life of Wisconsin through more than two gen- 
erations. 

In proportion to the actual New England element 
in Wisconsin's population, the standing and influ- 
ence of her representatives in the professions, in 
journalism, in business and politics is noticeable. 

This is also true of the spiritual leadership of the 
state. During the pioneer period which ended about 
1850, one of the leading religious bodies known as 
the Presbyterian and Congregational Convention 
reported that of its 56 ministers, 33 had been born 
in New England. During the next ten years, 101 
more came into the state, 41 of whom were New 
England born and educated. It was these men in 
the pulpits during a part or the whole of this 
pioneer and formative period of Wisconsin's history 
who gave direction and momentum to the religious 
life of their communities. Their teachings, example 
and influence not only conduced to growth in mem- 
bership and the starting of other organizations, but 
had their due effect upon the stability and welfare 
of the whole state. 



86 NEW ENGLAND IN THE LIFE OF THE WORLD 

These churches of Pilgrim seed-sowing led in the 
founding of four colleges, whose equipment and en- 
dowment in January, 1914, totalled $3,731,067. A 
larger proportion of students now in the State Uni- 
versity report themselves either as members of the 
Congregational churches or as preferring that de- 
nomination to others, than come from any other 
single religious body. The students reporting them- 
selves as Congregationalists number more than a 
thousand. As the Congregational churches from 
which they come represent the New England tradi- 
tion, this circumstance corroborates evidence at hand 
from many sources that wherever you find the Pil- 
grim strain you find with it an appreciation of the 
higher education. 

One conspicuous pioneer among other valiant 
leaders deserves to be singled out as having in his 
person and through his indefatigable labors helped 
to impregnate Wisconsin with the New England 
spirit. His name is Stephen Peet. He was born in 
Sandgate, Vt., in 1797, was educated at Yale and, 
after being a pastor in Ohio for seven years, went 
to Wisconsin at the age of forty. Two years in the 
pastorate at Green Bay and two years more at 
Milwaukee were followed by his appointment in 
June, 1841, as agent of the American Home Mission- 
ary Society for Wisconsin. In seven years under his 



J 



NEW ENGLAND AND WISCONSIN 87 

supervision the number of churches in the Congre- 
gational and Presbyterian Convention, which he 
helped to start, increased from nine to ..seventy. 
He traveled on horseback hundreds of miles and 
located his new enterprises with the strategy of a 
Christian statesman. He was instrumental in bring- 
ing together ministers and laymen from Wisconsin, 
Illinois and Ohio to found Beloit College for young 
men in Wisconsin and Rockford Seminary for young 
women in Illinois. To the building up of these insti- 
tutions he devoted the last twelve years of his life, 
and had a leading part also in the :founding of Chi- 
cago Theological Seminary. He died at the com- 
paratively early age of fifty-five. His grave in 
Beloit Cemetery is one of the Pilgrim shrines in 
America. There rests the body of one of the noblest 
representatives of the Pilgrim ideals. Stephen Peet 
joined to the vision of a seer those practical qualities, 
that unflinching determination and tireless industry 
which make any man a power in his own day and a 
blessing to posterity. 



NEW ENGLAND AND ILLINOIS 



YyTT'lTH untiring effort, the New England missionaries and 
r r their friends fostered, cherished, promoted the interest 
in free public schools until they were well established. They 
first suggested careful and efficient supervision of schools; they 
felt the need of special education for teachers, and from their 
ranks came the man who first gave tangible shape to the desire 
for industrial education. . . . The New Englanders in Illinois 
stood for order, thrift, economy and enterprise. They encour- 
aged the formation and expression of public opinion. They 
looked with intelligence beyond their own communities to the 
welfare of state and nation. They valued personal integrity 
above all things. To foster this, churches with all their allied 
organizations were multiplied east and west, north and south. But 
integrity must be informed, broadened, and so there must be edu- 
cation, colleges for leaders, common schools and industrial educa- 
tion for all the people. Who may say that these influences of the 
past have not already conditioned the present Illinois whose true 
greatness is measured alone by the enlightened integrity of her 
people? 

CARRIE PRUDENCE KOFOID. 



CHAPTER VII 

NEW ENGLAND AND ILLINOIS 

"When we undertake to assay the New England 
element in the people, homes and institutions of 
Illinois, we are again confronted in many a town 
and city with innumerable signs of the early occu- 
pation and later development of this empire state 
of the West by the people of New England strain. 
The French Catholics were first on the ground. 
Scotch-Irish were not long behind them, as well as 
Baptists and Methodists who came from Kentucky 
and Tennessee. Nevertheless, from CoUinsville in 
the extreme southwest corner of Illinois, settled in 
1817 by four brothers bearing the name of Collins 
who hailed from Litchfield, Ct., up through Alton 
and Springfield in the central section and over a 
wide strip stretching across the northern part of 
the state from Chicago on Lake Michigan to Rock 
Island on the Mississippi River, we find many tokens 
of New England initiative and enterprise. They are 
so evident in the fourteen northern counties that for 
nearly a century they have not only duplicated 
within their own borders the character and features 

91 



92 NEW ENGLAND IN THE LIFE OF THE WORLD 

of New England towns but have given a certain 
unmistakable tone to the whole state of Illinois. 
They impregnated the section with the New Eng- 
land spirit, built the mills, stores and banks, the 
schoolhouses and churches; they laid out the attrac- 
tive parks and made the good roads. They devel- 
oped Illinois' magnificent farms, established the 
philanthropies, and in other ways planned for the 
industrial, intellectual and moral development of 
Illinois. In the Civil War, Illinois contributed 
258,217 soldiers to the maintenance of the Union, 
one-fourth of whom went forth from Congregational 
churches founded by men of the New England stock. 

Five separate New England colonies located in 
Henry County, establishing themselves respectively 
in Andover, Wethersfield, Geneseo, Morristown and 
La Grange. John M. Ellis, born in Keene, N. H., 
July, 1793, who went from Andover Seminary in 
Massachusetts to Kaskaskia, estimated in 1828 that 
in Fulton County above the Illinois River half the 
residents were from New England. 

Princeton was the objective of the ''Hampshire 
Colony," organized on a distinctively missionary 
basis at Northampton, Mass., in 1831, and consisting 
of eighteen persons drawn from half a dozen towns 
in the vicinity. From Albany they traveled by canal 
boat to Buffalo with Cotton Mather of Hadley as 



NEW ENGLAND AND ILLINOIS 



93 



captain. He had to explain to the other passengers 
that the religious services on board were due to the 
presence of this company of missionaries. Metamora 
was settled by a company from Gilmanton, N. H. 




SAMPLE MIGRATIONS FROM NEW ENGLAND TO ILLINOIS 

'T^ EE most fammis was that of tfie Yale Band that went from New 
J- Haven to Jacksonville in 1829. The other lines indicate how the 
respective communities East and West are interrelated. 

Pittsfield is connected with Pittsfield, Mass., as 
Kewanee is with Wethersfield, Ct., and Stonington 
with Stonington, Ct. Quincy, the county seat of 
Adams County, has direct affiliations with New 



94 NEW ENGLAND IN THE LIFE OF THE WORLD 

England. Old Guilford, Ct., helped to give character 
to Mendon by contributing eighteen members to the 
church organized there in 1833, on whose corner- 
stone is the inscription, ''The First Congregational 
church to be organized in Illinois." The founder, 
Col. John Chittenden, was a man of such force of 
character that up to the present time "Founder's 
Day" is still observed annually on Feb. 20, The 
church with the parish nine miles wide is one of 
the strongest of country and village churches in the 
West. Many of its leading citizens are descendants 
of the original settlers, among them being the Ben- 
tons, Bradleys, Fowlers, Dudleys, Baldwins and 
Frisbies. Hillsboro, 111., owes much to John Tillson 
and his wife, one born in Halifax, Mass., and the 
other in Kingston, Mass. In the early thirties he 
was one of the State Fund Commissioners who had 
to do with the building of the railroads. He was a 
founder of Hillsboro Academy and a trustee of 
Illinois College. ♦ 

In 1834, Dr. Jeremiah Hall Lyford, a young physi- 
cian from Dartmouth College, and his bride, Mary 
Ann Lyford of Canterbury, N. H., settled in Ra- 
venna, 0. In two years, hearing of land grants in 
Illinois, they traveled to Port Byron. This com- 
munity was fast settled by New Englanders. 
Nathaniel Belcher, George S., Moore, the Dodges, 



NEW ENGLAND AND ILLINOIS 95 

all from Vermont, George Holmes, his wife and seven 
daughters of Lunenburg, Vt., came by lake steamers 
to Chicago and drove across the state to Port Byron 
in 1844. Nathaniel Dorrance, F. S. Yates, Warren 
Wilcox, the Durf ees, are all names of New Englanders 
whose enterprise and thrift built flourishing churches 
and endowed the Port Byron Academy under the 
leadership of Rev. Aimer Harper and his son. Prof. 
E. T. Harper. 

The state of Maine contributed a colony of its 
sterling citizens to the founding of Eockton in Win- 
nebago County in the beautiful Rock River Valley. 
The group led by Ira Hersey went forth in 1837, 
taking a rather circuitous route via Philadelphia, 
Pittsburg and Cincinnati. 

Of course, Chicago teems with influential men and 
women whose ancestry runs straight back to New 
England. Mrs. Mathews says in her ''Expansion of 
New England": ''Chicago was from the beginning 
a favorite goal for New Englanders, and its largest 
banking and mercantile houses are the work of 
Connecticut and Massachusetts men like Marshall 
Field. The first president of the First National 
Bank was born in Norfolk, Ct., but had spent his 
boyhood in New York. The early directors came 
from the following towns: Hanson, Danvers and 
Groton, Mass.; Sharon, Ct.; Winchester, Gilsum and 



96 NEW ENGLAND IN THE LIFE OF THE WORLD 

Newport, N. H. ; Eutland and Swanton Falls, Vt. ; 
Machias, Me." 

Jeremiah Porter, a Williams graduate, born in 
Hadley, Mass., in 1804, started immediately after his 
ordination to the ministry in 1831 as a missionary 
to the military port at Sault Sainte Marie. When 
Major Fowle was sent with troops to build a pier 
and cut the sandbar at Fort Dearborn, now the city 
of Chicago, he asked Mr. Porter to go with him. 
The young minister preached his first sermon in 
the carpenter's shop of the fort in 1833 and three 
months later organized the first church of Chicago, 
many of whose members had been born in New 
England. Their house of worship, dedicated the 
following January, when the mercury was 29 degrees 
below zero, cost $600. This beloved pioneer, who 
reached the venerable age of 90, lived to greet the 
Columbian Exposition. ''To no other man in the 
world," writes J. B. Clark, ''could that event, with 
its brilliant throngs and its marvelous products of 
human achievement, have had the same personal in- 
terest as to Dr. Porter. From the White City of 
1892 to rude Fort Dearborn and its carpenter shop — 
what a retrospect for the memory of one man! . . . 
Few men have personally witnessed so much fruit 
from so humble a seed, and fewer still have had a 
more honorable part in so rich a harvest." 




MARSHALL FIELD 
Born in Conway, Mass., Aug. 18, 1835 



TT7' ROSE industry, integrity and enterprise made him the had- 
rr ing merchant of Chicago, and one of Its most generous and 
public-spirited citizens. 



NEW ENGLAND AND ILLINOIS 97 

Mrs. Porter opened in the loft of a log store the 
first school for young women in Chicago. 

Prominent among the Chicago pioneers loomed in 
stature "Long John" Wentworth, who was six feet, 
seven, in his stockings, and weighed in his prime 
over three hundred pounds. In point of energy, 
versatility and power to bring things to pass, he 
also overtopped most of his contemporaries, though 
when he reached Chicago, Oct. 25, 1836, at the age 
of twenty-one, he was barefoot and carried his shoes 
on a stick over his shoulder and his other baggage 
in a blue and white bandanna handkerchief. The 
town of Sandwich in New Hampshire was his birth- 
place and he came of forebears prominent in the 
Revolutionary Army and the Continental Congress. 
He graduated from Dartmouth at the age of twenty- 
one, only a few months before he reached Chicago. 
In its subsequent development he had a most influ- 
ential part. He was editor and proprietor of the 
Weekly Democrat for a score of years, a member of 
Congress at the age of twenty-eight and served 
twelve years in the lower House. He was twice 
mayor, and it fell to him to present Albert Edward, 
Prince of Wales, when he visited Chicago more than 
half a century ago. This was his introduction to 
the crowd standing around the balcony of the Rich- 
mond House: "Boys, this is the Prince of Wales. 



98 NEW ENGLAND IN THE LIFE OF THE WORLD 

He has come here to see the city and I am going 
to show him around. Prince, these are the boys!" 

Of the many strong churches in Chicago today, 
a number owe much to New England influences at 
their beginning and subsequently, but there is only 
one church that bears the name New England. That 
is on the North Side, where it has stood for nearly 
seventy years. Tangible evidences of its connection 
with the Pilgrim tradition are found in the three 
memorial stones to be seen over the front portal of 
the edifice. They were obtained and presented to 
the church by Hon. Eliphalet W. Blatchford. One 
came from Scrooby Manor in England, another from 
Delfshaven in Holland and the third was chipped 
off Plymouth Rock. The great fire of 1871, which 
gutted the edifice, left the walls and arches blackened, 
but did not seriously affect these memorial stones. 
Another of the notable adornments of the interior 
is the baptismal font once used in the old church at 
Scrooby in the North of England and brought to 
Chicago by Hon. William H. Bradley in 1881. The 
roughness of the voyage somewhat impaired its sym- 
metry, but in due time it was restored, fitted with a 
new base and cover and placed where it now stands. 

It goes without saying that such unusual material 
possessions, so definitely connected with the Pilgrim 
Fathers, are paralleled in the human material of 



NEW ENGLAND AND ILLINOIS 99 

which New England Church is composed. When 
organized in 1853, all of the twenty-one original 
members were of New England origin and nearly 
all of New England nativity. Portland, Boston, 
Hartford, Worcester, Providence and a number of 
smaller cities and towns were represented by the 
time the church had grown to be two hundred strong. 
The church from the start has stood for the noblest 
things in civic and national life. It was the mother 
of the Chicago City Missionary Society, the New 
West Education Commission and the Woman's 
Board of Missions of the Interior. It has put its 
strong support behind the hospitals and charities 
of the city, given liberally to educational projects 
like the Theological Seminary and the Hammond 
Library. Its members have been influential in mold- 
ing the policy of the Newberry and the John Crerar 
libraries. Indeed, institutions as far away as Eob- 
ert College in Constantinople and the Protestant 
Syrian College in Beirut are linked with New Eng- 
land Church. Of its prominent families, the Car- 
penters hailed from Connecticut, the Bradleys from 
the Lake Champlain district, the Greens from 
Worcester, the Clarks from Vermont, the Dickinsons 
from Hinsdale, the Halls from Northampton, Mass. 
As an illustration of the Yankee breed that im- 
pregnated so considerably the life of Illinois, the 



100 NEW ENGLAND IN THE LIFE OF THE WORLD 

career of the Collinses may be cited. These four 
brothers in 1817 emigrated from Litchfield, Ct., 
settling in Madison County in the extreme southeast 
of the state, only eleven miles from St. Louis. In 
that hill town in the Nutmeg State these Collins 
boys had been trained under the famous Dr. Lyman 
Beecher, pastor of the Litchfield Church, the father 
of Henry W. Beecher. The Collinses were men of 
grit and enterprise and speedily built a tanyard, a 
grist mill, a lumber mill and opened a distillery and 
a store. Soon they learned of Dr. Beecher 's cele- 
brated temperance sermons and so great was his 
influence upon them, even at a distance, that they 
scrapped their distillery, and a little later, when 
they built a steamboat to navigate the Illinois Eiver, 
they named it Cold Water. It had an enviable 
distinction in those days, in that the absence of a bar 
differentiated it noticeably from all its competitors 
on the river. Indeed, on its first trip to St. Louis 
the unpopularity of its name induced a mob to pre- 
vent the boat from making a landing. When the 
town of Collins was laid out, the lots were sold with 
the proviso that no intoxicating liquors should be 
made or sold on the premises. 

Knox College at Galesburg, founded in 1837, was 
a New England college once removed. The founder, 
Rev. George W. Gale, was born in Whitestown, 



NEW ENGLAND AND ILLINOIS 101 

Dutchess County, New York, but his parents came 
from Stamford, Ct. Both Knox College and 
Wheaton College owe much to the beneficence of a 
Connecticut Valley man, J. Payson Williston of 
Northampton, Mass. But for his generosity both 
of these colleges might have died in the struggling 
early years. 

Illinois College at Jacksonville is a monument to 
the Yale Band, a group of young men who in their 
seminary days caught the vision of an institution 
that should in time become to Illinois what their 
own New England colleges were to them. Their 
compact is another of the historic documents relating 
to New England migrations westward. It reads: 

Believing in the entire alienation of the natural 
heart from God, in the necessity of the influences 
of the Holy Spirit for its renovation, and that these 
influences are not to be expected without the use 
of means; deeply impressed, also, with the destitute 
condition of the Western section of our country and 
the urgent claims of its inliabitants upon the benevo- 
lent at the East, and in view of the fearful crisis 
evidently approaching, and which we believe can 
only be averted by speedy and energetic measures 
on the part of the friends of religion and literature 
in the older States; and, believing that evangelical 
religion and education must go hand in hand to the 
successful accomplishment of this desirable object — 
we, the undersigned, hereby express our readiness to 



102 NEW ENGLAND IN THE LIFE OF THE WORLD 

go to the State of Illinois for the purpose of estab- 
lishing a seminary of learning, such as shall be best 
adapted to the exigencies of that country, a part of 
us to engage in instruction in the Seminary, the 
others to occupy, as preachers, important stations in 
the surrounding country, provided the undertaking 
be deemed practicable and the location approved; 
and provided, also, the providence of God permit 
us to engage in it. 

Signed — Theeon Baldwin, 
John F. Brooks, 
Mason Grosvenor, 
Elisha Jenney, 
William Kirby, 
Julian M. Stuetevant, 
Asa Turner. 

Theological Department, Yale College, Feb. 21, 1829. 

At a salary of $400 apiece these Yale students 
went West in 1829, to found churches and the col- 
lege which became a beacon light in Southern Illinois. 
In due time through its faculty, students and alumni 
it exercised a mighty influence in the field of patri- 
otism, education and religion. Its first president. 
Dr. Edward Beecher, born in New England, is com- 
memorated today in the building that bears his 
name, which is the oldest college building in the 
state, dating back to 1829. Richard Yates, the war 
governor in the sixties, was the first graduate of 
Illinois College (class of 1835). President Beecher 



NEW ENGLAND AND ILLINOIS 103 

helped Elijah P. Lovejoy guard his press in the 
warehouse in Alton when it was attacked by pro- 
slavery advocates. The college did a thriving busi- 
ness just before the war as a station on the Under- 
ground Eailway. So pronounced were its anti- 
slavery sentiments that a pro-slavery man like the 
father of William H. Herndon, Lincoln's law part- 
ner, took his son out of the college before his course 
was completed, but not soon enough to prevent him 
from becoming an outspoken abolitionist. The place 
was from the start so consecrated to religion and 
education that it came to be familiarly remarked in 
that region, *'If you see them building anything in 
Jacksonville, you may know it is either a church or 
a schoolhouse,'^ 

Prof. J. B. Turner of Illinois College, a native 
of Templeton, Mass., and a brother of Father Asa 
Turner, one of Iowa's pioneer saints, by his popular 
lectures on agriculture and horticulture created a 
sentiment that led to the building and endowment 
of the State University at Champaign. 

The Monticello Female Seminary at Godfrey, 
four miles from Alton, owed its inception to a native 
of Chatham, Mass., Benjamin Godfrey. Rockford 
College for Women was begun in 1851, as a sem- 
inary, by New England people. 

New England furnished to Illinois during the 



104 NEW ENGLAND IN THE LIFE OF THE WORLD 

earlier decades of the nineteenth century scores of 
ministers who became the driving force in the de- 
velopment not of a narrow ecclesiasticism or a secta- 
rian propaganda, but of the higher life of the state, 
which in turn reacted favorably upon its material 
expansion in all directions. Among the names of 
New England men that shine in the annals of Illinois 
are David Tenney, Stephen Bliss, Aratus Kent, J. M. 
Peck, one of the most indefatigable workers in be- 
half of temperance the state ever knew, John Tillson, 
John M. Ellis, ordained in the Old South Church, 
Boston, who picked out the site for Illinois College, 
Julian M. Sturtevant, Theron Baldwin, who became 
Secretary of the Society for the Promotion of Col- 
legiate and Theological Education at the West, 
Flavel Bascom, Nathaniel Clark, Lucien Farnham, 
E. P. Lovejoy. Dr. Sturtevant, born at "Warren, Ct., 
was for fifty-six years connected with Illinois Col- 
lege, first as the only teacher and later as president. 
A man of exceptional abilities and great consecra- 
tion, he put the best that was in him into the insti- 
tution and the state which he loved. 

The abolition sentiment was strong in all these 
men but stronger in none than in the two Love joy 
brothers, both born in Albion, Me. Elijah P., as 
an editor first in St. Louis and then in Alton, HI., 
where he was shot by a pro-slavery mob in 1837, 



NEW ENGLAND AND ILLINOIS 105 

disseminated widely his outspoken views in favor 
of freedom for the slave. His younger brother, 
Owen, who witnessed his cruel death, devoted him- 
self to the same crusade, first as pastor at Princeton, 
111., and then as a public lecturer and member of 
Congress. 

The work of the pioneers in the earlier part of 
the last century was taken up in the middle and 
later decades by other strong men, many of whom 
were the offspring of New England towns or edu- 
cational institutions. Their regard for a trained 
ministry led in 1854 to the founding of Chicago Theo- 
logical Seminary, one of the oldest and still one of 
the most useful of the ''schools of the prophets" in 
the entire West. 

Surveying the five great states carved out of the 
Northwest Territory — Ohio, Indiana, Illinois, Wis- 
consin and Michigan — which constitute today the 
heart of the Middle West, one who takes pains to 
investigate must be convinced that New England, 
by pouring forth, decade after decade, many of its 
choicest sons and daughters, gave a character to 
the Middle West that has helped powerfully in deter- 
mining the prosperity, happiness, intelligence and 
moral earnestness of its people. As George William 
Curtis said in an address in 1876 before the New 
England Society of New York: ''The Mayflower, sir, 



106 NEW ENGLAND IN THE LIFE OF THE WORLD 

brought seed, not a harvest. In a century and a 
half the religious restrictions of the Puritans had 
grown into absolute religious liberty, and in two 
centuries it had burst beyond the limits of New 
England, and John Carver of the Mayflower had 
ripened into Abraham Lincoln of the Illinois 
prairie.'* 



NEW ENGLAND AND MINNESOTA 



/'N these new western lands Americans achieved a boldness of 
conception of the country's destiny and democracy. The 
ideal of the west was its emphasis upon the worth and the possi- 
bilities of the common man, its belief in the right of every man 
to rise to the full measure of his own nature, under conditions 
of social nobility. Western democracy was no theorist's dream. 
It came, stark and strong and full of life, from the American 
forest. 

"Rise of the New West," 
By F. J. TURNER. 



CHAPTER VIII 
NEW ENGLAND AND MINNESOTA 

The state in which the mighty Mississippi takes its 
rise, the largest state in the entire Mississippi Valley, 
greater by nearly one-fourth than the six New Eng- 
land states taken together, the state in which Long- 
fellow located the wanderings of that fascinating 
youth named Hiawatha, the state out of whose original 
western half Dakota Territory was partly carved, 
the state associated today with great flour mills and 
grain elevators, drew its present population, like 
many a western commonwealth, from various quar- 
ters of the globe. It is pre-eminently the home of 
Americanized Swedes and other Scandinavians, who 
have furnished more than one occupant of the gov- 
ernor's chair and the major fraction of their stable 
and productive citizens to scores of communities. 

But New England stock, always recognizable be- 
cause of persistent outstanding traits, confronts one, 
if not everywhere, in the cities and in many towns. 
New Englanders did not lag behind when the achieve- 
ment of statehood in 1858 turned the stream of emi- 
grants Minnesotaward. In fact nearly a century be- 

109 



110 NEW ENGLAND IN THE LIFE OF THE WORLD 

fore that, in 1766-1767, when the red man's wigwam 
was the only sign of human life on river bank and 
lake shore, a Connecticut Yankee, with the character- 
istic name of Jonathan Carver, born at Canterbury 
in 1732, who had acquitted himself honorably in the 
French and Indian Wars, started from Boston and 
made his journey by the Great Lakes to Mackinaw. 
He reached the falls of St. Anthony, Nov. 17, 1766, 
and wrote from there, ^'A more pleasing and pic« 
turesque view, I believe, cannot be found throughout 
the universe." He spent a winter near the present 
site of New Ulm in Carver County, and put on record 
his judgment of the region. ''It is a country which 
promises in some future period to be an inexhaust- 
ible source of riches to that people who shall be so 
fortunate as to possess it." 

The first Protestant missionary within the area of 
Minnesota was Rev. William T. Boutwell, born in 
Lyndeborough, N. H. In 1832, in company with 
Henry R. Schoolcraft, the ethnologist, he explored 
the region around Lake Itasca, the source of the Mis- 
sissippi. Boutwell graduated from Dartmouth in 1828 
and from Andover Theological Seminary in 1831. A 
classmate of his both at Dartmouth and at Andover, 
Rev. Sherman Hall, born in Vermont, shared with 
him for years the responsibility of the American 
Board Mission to the Ojibway or Chippewa Indians. 



NEW ENGLAND AND MINNESOTA 



111 



In 1834 two other Connecticut Yankees, Samuel 
William Pond and his brother Gideon Hollister Pond, 
born in New Preston, Ct., entered into missionary 
work in behalf of the Dakota or Sioux Indians in 
southern and western Minnesota, then one of the 




SAMPLE MIGRATIONS FROM NEW ENGLAND TO MINNESOTA 

rE-E most distinctive migration of a corporate character was thai of 
a colony from Campion, N. B.., which settled in Zumbrota. The 
two New Englanders who had most to do with Carleton College at North- 
field came respectively from Hanover, N. H., and Brownington, Vt. The 
other lines represent the impact on other Minnesota communities of New 
England pioneers. 

largest and most warlike tribes on the continent. 
Their missions at first were at Lake Calhoun and Lac 
qui Parle. After many years of self-denying and 



112 NEW ENGLAND IN THE LIFE OF THE WORLD 

sometimes discouraging work, yet not without tangible 
fruit, they became pastors of churches composed of 
white people. They had sufficient linguistic ability 
to adapt Roman letters to the Dakota language, so 
that what is called the ''Pond alphabet" has been 
in use ever since. They also prepared a spelling book 
and a gramnaar. 

It was not until the fifties, as the era of statehood 
approached, that the touch of New England upon the 
white population in Minnesota became pronounced. 
In the first territorial legislature, two of the twenty- 
four members were from Maine, three from Vermont, 
one from New Hampshire, two from Connecticut, or 
one-third of the entire body. Without disparaging 
the influence that the other two-thirds — many of 
whom were doubtless of New England stock — had 
upon the legislation of that year, it may fairly be 
asserted that the New England spirit animated what 
was said in one of the reports on education put forth 
by a committee of this same territorial legislature. 
''Virtue and intelligence," it declares, "are the only 
pillars on which republican governments can safely 
rest." "Man should be educated for eternity." 
"Morality and religion should be regarded as the 
most essential elements of education." "The sublime 
truths and precepts of Christianity should be im- 
pressed, urged and clearly explained." "Bigotry, 



NEW ENGLAND AND MINNESOTA 113 

fanaticism and narrow-minded sectarian prejudice 
should be forever excluded from every temple of 
knowledge. ' ' 

The New England element already on the ground 
was reinforced in the autumn of 1850 by the coming 
of Rev. Richard Hall and Rev. Charles Seccombe, 
Dartmouth graduates of the Class of 1847. Hall was 
a native of New Ipswich, N. H. He went first to Point 
Douglas, and subsequently became superintendent for 
the American Home Missionary Society for the whole 
state of Minnesota. His interest in the practical 
application of Christianity to social conditions was 
shown by his official relation to the Society of Chari- 
ties in St. Paul. Seccombe, born in Salem, Mass., 
established in 1851 the first Congregational church 
in Minnesota at St. Anthony Falls, now the east part 
of Minneapolis, and was its pastor until 1866. He 
was one of the founders of Carleton College. In his 
later years he removed to South Dakota, where he 
became one of the founders of Yankton College. Dur- 
ing his long sojourn in Minnesota he fairly earned 
the name of *' Father" Seccombe. He represented 
the best things in the Puritan tradition. He had a 
powerful influence during the days of the Civil War 
in bringing the forces of religion and education into 
the struggle on the right side. 

Still another vital personality in Minnesota of New 



114 NEW ENGLAND IN THE LIFE OF THE WORLD 

England origin was Kev. Charles Shedd, born in 
Eindge, N. H., Oct. 21, 1802. After his graduation 
from Dartmouth College in 1826 he was a pedagogue 
from 1826 to 1841, being principal first of Kimball 
Union Academy at Meriden, N. H., and later of the 
academy at New Ipswich, N. H. Then he became pas- 
tor of the Congregational church at Campton, N. H., 
and left there with others in 1857 for Zumbrota, where 
he organized a Congregational church, the forerunner 
of others in southern Minnesota with whose begin- 
nings he was identified. He came to be called 
''Father" Shedd as a tribute both to his saintly 
character and his wise leadership. Mr. Shedd 's wife 
was of the same heroic mold. Her native place 
was Cornish, N. H., and she was associated with her 
husband for many years in his educational work in 
New Hampshire, being a competent teacher of the 
languages and mathematics. 

In the large group of colleges in the Middle West 
and beyond the Rockies which owe their birth to New 
England zeal for things of the mind and spirit, 
Carleton at Northfield, Minn., has a foremost place. 
It crystallizes in its substantial and extensive plan 
the yearning and the self-sacrifice of a great many 
men and women who for years, as Minnesota de- 
veloped, had been cherishing the vision of a college of 
the New England type. In the late sixties it came 



NEW ENGLAND AND MINNESOTA 115 

into being, not splendidly equipped as it is today, with 
buildings and a strong teaching staff, but, like nearly 
all the American colleges at their start, as an institu- 
tion possessing only one or two edifices around which, 
however, soon gathered the hopes and expectations 
of its devoted friends. Its establishment coincided 
with the new era in the life of the state, which to a 
considerable extent in the early seventies had emerged 
from the older primitive conditions. 

Already in various parts of the state had settled 
numerous graduates of Dartmouth, Amherst, Yale, 
and other New England institutions, and nearly 
every one was eager for a college that should dupli- 
cate as far as possible his own Alma Mater, It was 
fitting therefore that its first president should be a 
New England man. Dr. James Woodward Strong 
was born in Brownington, Vt., Sept. 29, 1833, and 
had been fitted for his important new work by his 
experience in business and as a school teacher and 
telegraph operator, and during five years as the Con- 
gregational pastor in Faribault, Minn. He it was who 
carried cheerfully and with notable success the burden 
of the institution's development, not only through its 
earliest and most critical years, but on to the time 
when it had established itself firmly in the confidence 
of the state and the nation. Not only its first presi- 
dent but its very name came from New England. 



116 NEW ENGLAND IN THE LIFE OF THE WORLD 

William Carleton, of Boston, Mass., was the head 
of a large establishment employing hundreds of men 
devoted to the manufacture of lamps and brass uten- 
sils. President Strong succeeded in interesting him 
in the newly founded college at Northfield. Mr. 
Carleton in April, 1871, gave fifty thousand dollars, 
which for those days was equal to a gift of many 
times that size today. It was said to be the largest 
sum which up to that time had ever been bestowed 
upon a western institution of learning. Citizens of 
Northfield could hardly believe the good tidings when 
they heard it. Indeed a handbill had to be issued and 
scattered broadside, calling citizens together by say- 
ing, '^ $50,000 for Northfield College! Come out to- 
night and hear the story!" Mr. Carleton 's book- 
keeper, who subsequently became his second wife, 
Miss Susan Willis, born in Shutesbury, Mass., a de- 
scendant from one of the earliest Massachusetts 
colonists, also became a generous benefactor of 
Carleton and her name is perpetuated in Willis HaU. 

Mr. Carleton was not a man who gave grudgingly 
or at the point of the bayonet. Years afterward, 
looking back upon this initial gift and contemplating 
the satisfactory outcome, he said, ''I cannot tell you 
what I have enjoyed. It is like being born into the 
kingdom a second time." 

Constantly by Dr. Strong's side, his right-hand 



NEW ENGLAND AND MINNESOTA 117 

man in eveiy particular, has been Prof. Horace 
Goodhue. Indeed Dean Goodhue preceded Dr. Strong 
chronologically, inasmuch as he left Dartmouth 
College on his graduation day in 1867 to instruct the 
twenty-three young men and women who, on Sept. 25, 
presented themselves at Northfield for work in the 
preparatory department. This beardless but sturdy 
youth constituted the whole of that first faculty until 
midwinter, when an assistant was engaged. During 
President Strong's long and frequent absences Pro- 
fessor Goodhue, as presiding officer of the faculty, 
conducted with remarkable skill the external affairs 
of the college and later became dean. He is today 
the honored but still youthful patriarch of the insti- 
tution, having linked his life uninterruptedly with 
it from his graduating day at Dartmouth to this very 
hour. With him should be mentioned Miss Margaret 
J. Evans, the gifted and brilliant woman who from 
1874 onward Was one of Carleton's most distinguished 
teachers and leaders. She married Prof. George 
Huntington, who was born in Brooklyn, Ct., whose 
long service and beautiful character are gratefully 
remembered at Carleton. Into this succession of 
scholarly and devoted men Dr. D. J. Cowling entered 
in 1909, and as President became at once a dynamic 
force in the later expansion of the institution. 
As in other western states, so in Minnesota, the 



118 NEW ENGLAND IN THE LIFE OF THE WORLD 

names of many to^vns were derived from New Eng- 
land, even though the settlements were not made up 
exclusively of New England people. Stillwater, in- 
corporated March 4, 1854, was called by the name 
of a village in Penobscot County, Me. Bethel, 
Orono, Cambridge, Oxford, Brunswick, Argyle, New 
Maine, Milo, Greenbush, Belgrade and New Avon 
also draw their names from Maine sources. New 
Hampshire is recalled in Franconia, Lebanon, Clare- 
mont, Concord, Dover and Cornish. From Vermont 
were transplanted the names of Burlington, Dan- 
ville, Hartland, Rutland, Royalton, Bennington, 
Orwell, Woodstock, North Hero, Waterbury and La- 
moille. Massachusetts was represented by Stoneham, 
Cohasset, Lexington, Taunton, Waltham, Brewster, 
Haverhill and Lowell. Providence, R. I., has its 
counterpart in Providence, Minn. Connecticut gave 
to Minnesota Hampton, Ellington, Winsted, New 
Haven, Meriden and New Hartford. 

New Englanders have had a large and influential 
part in the politics and public affairs of Minnesota. 
Warren Upham, the state's archaeologist, formerly 
secretary of the Minnesota Historical Society, is 
authority for the statement that four of the governors 
of Minnesota were born in New England and five 
others were of New England ancestry. Six lieutenant- 
governors, three chief justices, four attorney-generals, 




CVKUS XOKTHKOP 
Born in Ridgefield, Conn., fcept. 30, 1831 

yjS President of the University of Minnesota for thirty-seven 
■^i- years he exerted a forceful infiuenee upon the youth of the 
state and upon its higher life. 



NEW ENGLAND AND MINNESOTA 119 

twenty-six judges in the District Courts, two United 
States Senators, including one of the first two, and 
fifteen congressmen, were all New England born, every 
state from Maine to Connecticut being represented in 
the birthplaces. The Washburn family, so prominent 
in the flour milling industry, came from Maine, and 
the Pillsburys from New Hampshire. The lumber 
interest in the pineries of Minnesota drew many set- 
tlers from Maine and New Hampshire. The first 
newspaper editor in the state, James M. Goodhue, 
who began in 1849 to issue in St. Paul the Minne- 
sota Pioneer (now the Pioneer Press), was born in 
Hebron, N. H. 

It was a Vermont woman, Harriet E. Bishop, born 
in Vergennes, who in St. Paul in 1847 began to teach 
the first permanent school in Minnesota. She also 
organized the first Sunday school. Major-General 
Christopher C. Andrews, who won his distinction in 
the Civil War, and who subsequently became United 
States Minister to Sweden and Norway, and after 
that Consul General to Brazil, was born at Hillsboro, 
N. H. He continues in active public service in the 
State Department of Forestry. Another Major-Gen- 
eral, John B. Sanborn, was born in Epsom, N. H. One 
of the most honored citizens of Minneapolis and of 
Minnesota is Cyrus Northrop, for twenty-seven years 
president of the University of Minnesota, one of 



120 NEW ENGLAND IN THE LIFE OF THE WORLD 

Yale's most distinguished graduates and former 
teachers. He was born in Ridgefield, Ct., and his 
achievements in behalf of education and religion 
reflect credit upon his New England forebears and 
training. 

Considering, then, the numerical predominance of 
racial elements other than those derived from New 
England, its influence in Minnesota is all the more 
notable. Not only have most of the two hundred 
Congregational churches been founded by settlers of 
New England parentage, and have had for their 
pastors sons or grandsons of New England; not only 
have staunch laymen of New England origin in Min- 
neapolis, St. Paul, Duluth, and the smaller cities, 
contributed powerfully to the upbuilding of their 
respective communities; but the atmosphere of the 
state, once impregnated with the New England spirit, 
has not ceased and will not cease to be favorable to 
the perpetuation of the Pilgrim tradition in American 
life. 



NEW ENGLAND AND IOWA 



CT^JVENTY-FIVE years ago Iowa was almost unknown and its 
character a blank; now its fame is at once world-wide and 
enviable. Then it was only a frontier Territory containing in the 
eye of the nation but a few scattered homes of wild adventurers j 
now it is a State of no mean rank in the center of States. Wel- 
coming, from the first, to her soil the principles of education, 
liberty and religion that have traveled westward from the land 
of the Pilgrims . . . she stands forth with the proud inscription 
already on her brow, "The Massachusetts of the West," — an in- 
scription placed there, not as in self-glorying, by her own sons, 
but by friends abroad, as they have seen the freedom of her 
people, her schools and her churches, watched the integrity and 
wisdom of her legislators, felt her power in the councils of the 
nation, and especially as they have marked her noble record in 
the hour of the nation's peril. 

REV. EPHRAIM ADAMS, 
in "The Iowa Band" (1870). 



CHAPTER IX 
NEW ENGLAND AND IOWA 

A great, prosperous, enterprising state shaped 
from its beginning by New England men and New- 
England ideas, yet revealing in its history of nearly 
one hundred years the outflowering of those ideas 
in forms that take on the color of the local environ- 
ment — such is Iowa. A proud commonwealth it is 
among the trans-Mississippi States. With no cities 
of the first size, it has at least a dozen that e?Jiibit 
every outward sign of culture and prosperity. The 
broad prairies bearing immense crops, and beautiful 
with many varieties of grass and flowers, please the 
eye and provide sustenance for multitudes. Iowa 
was the first free state in the Louisiana Purchase. 
Almost within the memory of some still alive the 
Indians roved far and wide over the region. Now 
more than two million people and more than nine 
thousand miles of railroads testify to its rapid 
development. I 

Its interest in the things of the mind and of the 
spirit is shown by the fact that there are over thir- 
teen thousand schoolhouses valued at twenty-five 
million dollars and over four thousand houses of 

123 



124 NEW ENGLAND IN THE LIFE OF THE WORLD 

Christian worship. No honie in the state is more 
than two miles from a school and its teachers exceed 
in number those in any other state with the excep- 
tion of New York. It stands fifth in the percentage 
of population attending Sunday schools and one- 
third of its people are found in the membership of 
the various churches. It has less illiteracy and pro- 
portionally more automobiles than almost any other 
state. 

TVTiat forces are behind such a record? In the 
days when the region was being opened up and 
adventurers and freebooters were sailing up and 
down the Mississippi with a view to locating their 
claims most favorably from a material point of view, 
another type of prospector, of steadier habits, with 
a look of determination in his eyes, was also making 
his way by stage or boat slowly and laboriously to 
the Black Hawk Purchase, acquired by the United 
States in 1832. It was a strip of land forty miles 
wide on the Mississippi Eiver front of what is now 
Iowa, named for the Indian chief who was its 
guarantor. Four years before a slender young man 
by the name of Aratus Kent had appeared at the 
office of the Congregational Home Missionary Society 
in New York and asked to be sent to the ''hardest 
place you got." A little later we find him at Fort 
Prairie du Chien, then at Fort Eock Island, and then 



NEW ENGLAND AND IOWA 



125 



at Fort Dearborn. Concerning Fort Dearborn he 
made, in 1833, this conservative prophecy: "If the 
pier now commencing should be a permanent one, 
and the harbor become a safe one, Chicago will 




SAMPLE MIGRATIONS FROM NEW ENGLAND TO IOWA 

T^ENMAEK being the New England capital in Iowa, several arrow- 
■i-^ heads point the way to that town. East Windsor, Ct., sent Mr. 
Seed to preach the first sermon in Keokuk. Dubuque ivas one of the first 
points made by Aratus Kent, the earliest pioneer, who icas born in Suf- 
field, Ct. Governor Grimes, who began his law practice at Burlington, was 
a native of Beering, N. H. Josiah B. Grinnell, founder of the town that 
carries his name today, came from New Haven, Vt. 

undoubtedly grow as rapidly as any other Western 
village. ' ' By 1833 he was writing back from Dubuque, 
lo., saying that the mines there were drawing a 
great multitude of adventurers. "It is important,'* 



126 NEW ENGLAND IN THE LIFE OF THE WORLD 

he said, ''that they be followed in their wanderings 
with a voice of admonition, lest they forget the 
Lord and profane his Sabbaths." Kent was born in 
Suffield, Ct., and graduated from Yale in 1816, and 
though his work in Iowa was comparatively brief it 
served to call attention to the needs of the field. 

The first sermon preached in Keokuk was in 
January, 1837, by Julius A. Reed, born in East 
Windsor, Ct., in 1809. He was impressed with the 
beautiful view westward, but was beginning to think 
that the vast region beyond the Mississippi and 
stretching way to the Pacific Ocean was inhabited 
only by himself and savages, yet he gave the next 
half century to work in that same undeveloped 
territory. 

It was a Massachusetts lad, Asa Turner, bom 
June 11, 1799, in Templeton, near Mt. Wachusett, 
whom the lowans now look upon as one of the 
fathers of the state. He had made his start as a 
home missionary in Illinois, but was drawn farther 
West by conditions beyond the Father of Waters. 
It was a lecture delivered by him in New Ipswich, 
N. H., in 1832, on the advantages of farming in the 
West that started a little colony toward Illinois 
which finally rooted itself in April, 1835, in a small 
Iowa town called Denmark. There, on May 5, 1838, 
the first Congregational church west of the Missis- 



NEW ENGLAND AND IOWA 127 

sippi was organized, two hundred and eighteen years 
after the Pilgrims unfurled the banner of a free 
faith in Plymouth. "The infant church," says Mr. 
Turner, who helped to organize it "stood alone on 
the outskirts of civilization, farther west than any- 
thing that bore the family name, cherishing the hope 
that their doctrines and polity might roll west with 
the wave of immigration." 

The surroundings were far from churchly. A rude 
shanty with its rough finishings within and without 
served for years as the home of the first church of 
the New England type beyond the great waters, 
but soon it became a beacon light, whose rays ex- 
tended far and wide over the prairies. Within a 
year Mr. Turner, who had been lured from Illinois 
to become the permanent pastor, had been the means 
of bringing into the church by confession of their 
faith a number of persons in mature life. He 
wrought on faithfully for fifty years until he became 
the outstanding fig-ure in the religious development 
of the state and was known everywhere as "Father 
Turner," being highly esteemed by all because of his 
strong, sweet, generous nature. 

During the first half of the nineteenth century 
New England was fashioning the higher life through 
the activities of men no less apostolic in spirit than 
Father Turner himself. Among them were Reuben 



128 NEW ENGLAND IN THE LIFE OF THE WORLD 

Gaylord of Huguenot stock, born at Norfolk, Ct., 
April 28, 1812, and graduating from Yale in 1834; 
Julius A. Reed, a descendant of Gov. William Brad- 
ford and a graduate of Yale in 1829; Oliver M. 
Emerson, born at Lynnfield, Mass., March 26, 1813, 
and graduating from Lane Seminary, June 10, 1840, 
who suffered from physical disabilities all his life, 
but displayed as an evangelist invincible determina- 
tion and founded many churches; J. C. Holbrook, 
born at Brattleboro, Vt., Jan. 7, 1808, and other 
men and women of similar caliber. 

By 1843 came another contingent of New England 
men welded together during their course at Andover 
Theological Seminary and responding as one man 
to the spiritual challenge of Iowa. The names of 
this Iowa Band of 1843 deserve to be written in 
golden letters. While both Yale and Andover had 
already sent individuals and groups for the work 
of the ministry in the Middle West, the Iowa Band 
had the distinction of embracing a larger number 
of men of high quality than any similar company 
that went out from New England during the century. 
Moreover, they were not only closely bound to- 
gether in seminary days, but as they entered their 
respective fields they kept in connection with one 
another, holding yearly reunions and exercising a 
united influence upon the developing Christianity of 



NEW ENGLAND AND IOWA 129 

the state in whose growth they had so prominent a 
part. 

Before they left Andover one of them said to the 
others in the group, ''If each one of us can only 
plant one good permanent church and all together 
build a college, what a work that would be!" Most 
of them lived to see the fruition of that high am- 
bition. Many of them saw the roll of Pilgrim 
churches lengthened, partly as a result of their 
own labor, to nearly three hundred. In the lan- 
guage of one of these pioneers four-fifths of the 
half million dollars that planted these churches in 
Iowa came from "blessed, beautiful, bountiful, old 
New England." 

Plymouth Church, Des Moines, was organized by 
a loyal group of New England folk, and its families 
from the earliest days have been largely from Maine, 
Vermont, Massachusetts and Connecticut. Dr. A. L. 
Frisbie, who was the active minister for twenty- 
eight years and emeritus for eighteen years, came 
from Danbury, Ct., and was a graduate of Amherst 
College. Mrs. Frisbie, who celebrated her eightieth 
birthday May 17, 1920, was a Connecticut woman 
and a graduate of Mt. Holyoke. The church cher- 
ishes the influence of Bushnell in the Frisbie ministry 
and its thinking has been determined in the light of 
that influence. 



130 NEW ENGLAND IN THE LIFE OF THE WORLD 

The names of the eleven young men of valor who 
constituted the Iowa Band are: Harvey Adams, 
Alstead, N. H. ; Edwin B. Turner, Great Barrington, 
Mass.; Daniel Lane, Leeds, Me.; Erastus Eipley, 
Coventry, Ct. ; James J. Hill, Phippsburg, Me.; 
Ebenezer Alden, Randolph, Mass.; Benjamin A. 
Spaulding, Billerica, Mass.; Alden B. Bobbins, 
Salem, Mass.; Horace Hutchinson, Sutton, Mass.; 
Ephraim Adams, New Ipswich, N. H. ; William 
Salter, Brooklyn, N. Y. 

Father Turner, who was instrumental in the com- 
ing of the Andover Band to Iowa, had become a 
little discouraged through the meager results of his 
appeal to eastern schools of theology, so he did 
not leave these young theologTies in doubt as to 
what they would be likely to encounter in Iowa. He 
set forth the bright and the dark sides respectively 
in these letters: 

''Denmark, I. T., 
June 7, 1843. 

''Come on, brethren, come with the spirit of your 
Pilgrim Fathers, and plant their principles in this 
rich soil. Don't be ashamed of your mother as soon 
as you cross the Alleghenies, as many of our good 
brethren are, even some on whom she has put 
honorary titles. The principles of church govern- 
ment planted on Plymouth Rock are in my opinion 
the same as taught by our Saviour and his Apostles, 
and I am free to wish they might spread over this 



NEW ENGLAND AND IOWA 131 

great valley. Give my love to all that little -band, 
and their intended ones, and say we hope soon to 
welcome them on the west side of the great Missis- 
sippi. May the Lord direct your way. 

''Yours in Christian affection, 

*'ASA TUKNER, Jr." 

** Denmark, I. T., 
August, 1843. 

"Come prepared to expect small things, rough 
things. Lay aside all your dandy whims boys learn 
in college, and take a few lessons of your grand- 
mothers, before you come. Get clothes, firm, durable, 
something that will go through the hazel brush with- 
out tearing. Don't be afraid of a good, hard hand, 
or of a tanned face. If you keep free from a hard 
heart, you will do well. Get wives of the old Puritan 
stamp, such as honored the distaff and the loom, 
those who can pail a cow, and churn the butter, and 
be proud of a jean dress or a checked apron. 

**Tell those two or three who think of leading out 
a sister this fall, we will try to find homes as good 
as Keokuk, the high chief, and his lady live in, and 
my wife will have the kettle of mush and the johnny- 
cake ready by some cold night in November. 

"Asa Turner, Jr." 

Father Turner and the leaders on the ground were 
there to extend the glad right hand when on Sunday, 
Nov. 5, 1843, nine of these young men from Andover 
were ordained at what had come to be the Pilgrim 
capital, Denmark. That ecclesiastical event lived 



132 NEW ENGLAND IN THE LIFE OF THE WORLD 

long in the memory of all who participated in it. 
The coming of these young men in the freshness of 
their youth and devotion was like the arrival of a 
new battalion when the battle is in doubt. They 
scattered to all parts of the state, carrying every- 
where their New England ideas. It was a record 
piece of patriotic and Christian service, worthy to 
be compared with the finest types of unselfish labor 
in any part of the world during the last three 
centuries. 

Governor Cummins in accepting for the State His- 
torical Library a portrait of Dr. Salter, the last 
surviving member of the Iowa Band, said: "Not 
the politicians, not the captains of industry, not 
the leaders in great material enterprises of the 
state, have made Iowa what she is, but men such 
as this — men of his character and his class, these 
are the men who have made Iowa a great, noble, 
peerless Christian commonwealth." 

Writing of the .Iowa Band, President Davis of 
Chicago Seminary said: "In the entire history of 
American Christianity, there is probably no single 
group of men that has made a larger contribution 
to the growth of the Kingdom of God than that 
company of missionaries who made the long journey 
westward in 1843." 

The interest of the pioneers, patriarchs and of 



NEW ENGLAND AND IOWA 133 

the Iowa band in education was sure in time to 
embody itself in institutions. The first was Denmark 
Academy, incorporated Feb. 3, 1843. Teaching was 
begun in the old historic church in September, 1845, 
and in 1850 the original structure of old Denmark 
Academy was built. It became the nursery of the 
intellectual and spiritual life of hundreds of pupils 
of both sexes. To it Henry K. Edson, born in Had- 
ley, Mass., as principal, and his wife gave twenty-six 
years of devoted service. Like the church in the 
same town the Academy was an intellectual and 
spiritual power-house whose influence was felt in 
every part of the state and far beyond its borders. 
During that period twenty-three hundred students 
came under their personal influence. 

Of course an institution still more highly devel- 
oped was to be another inevitable outcome of the 
Pilgrim seed-planting, so Iowa College, now named 
Grinnell College, came into being. It was located 
first in Davenport, where on Nov. 11, 1848, Rev. 
Erastus Ripley began to teach in a small one-story 
brick building, whose cost did not exceed two thou- 
sand dollars. 

It had the backing of the men who had come 
from Yale, one of whose chief ambitions when they 
arrived in 1837 was *'to establish upon a firm basis 
a college for the future state of Iowa." Of the 



134 NEW ENGLAND IN THE LIFE OF THE WORLD 

fifteen founders who signed the articles of associa- 
tion, eleven were themselves educated in New Eng- 
land. The first dollar for the college was given by 
James J. Hill, a member of the Band who organized 
a new church on an average of once every twelve 
months during his first five years in Iowa. There 
was at that time no settled minister north of him nor 
west of him in this country. 

In 1858 the college was removed to Grinnell, 
absorbing the institution there known as Grinnell 
University, which then had two professors, fifty 
preparatory students and property valued at $55,000. 
Three years later came a testing time in connection 
with the Civil War, when the college was represented 
in fifteen Iowa regiments, one professor enlisting 
with twenty-six of his boys in one company. In 
1865 Dr. George F. Magoun, born in Bath, Me., and 
a man of large caliber, took the helm, raised money 
in its behalf East and West, helped rebuild it when 
it was nearly swept off the face of the earth by a 
cyclone in June, 1882, and left it, when he felt called 
upon to retire, firmly reconstructed. From that time 
to this, it has moved forward strongly, having sent 
forth its students to do good work in many fields 
of activity in this country and overseas. It has 
always stood for the New England cultural and 




JAMES "WILSON GRIMES 
Born in Deering, N. H., Oct. 20, 1810 

GOVEENOE of Iowa during the turhulent years he- 
fore the Civil War, a Senator of the United States 
in the critical years of the ivar he stood fir ml y for 
liberty and good government. 



NEW ENGLAND AND IOWA 135 

Christian ideals, and is today one of the leading 
colleges of the West. 

Two New England laymen left the mark of their 
strong personalities upon Iowa during its formative 
years. One was James Wilson Grimes, born in 
Deering, N. H., and a graduate of Dartmouth, who 
began practicing law in Iowa in 1836, and who was 
elected governor in 1854. Father Turner, at the 
time when the nominating convention was held, 
showed that he could take an influential part in 
practical politics as well as found churches and 
schools. He it was who drafted on the back of a 
letter in pencil the platform which, after exciting 
scenes, the convention adopted and on which Mr. 
Grimes ran and was elected. In an address delivered 
in 1863 to the Congregational Association, Mr. 
Grimes, then serving as United States Senator, 
said, ^'I am myself the foster-son of him whom 
you call Father Turner." 

Mr. Grimes was a strong and wise administrator, 
always unflinching in his opposition to slavery and 
in his active support of every enterprise that had to 
do with the upbuilding of the state. He represented 
Iowa in the United States Senate at the time when 
Andrew Johnson was impeached, and raised his cool, 
calm voice in favor of orderly methods of procedure 



136 NEW ENGLAND IN THE LIFE OF THE WORLD 

when other leaders in the Senate would override 
the law and evidence in order to compass their ends. 

Mr. Grimes knew how, when governor, to avail 
himself of expert counsel and brought on from the 
East Horace Mann and Amos Dean to help frame 
an educational system for the young commonwealth. 
When border ruffians were keeping up a reign of 
terror in Kansas, he wrote to his old New Hampshire 
neighbor in the "White House, Franklin Pierce, **If 
the people of Iowa are not permitted to enjoy the 
rights of citizenship in that territory, they retain 
their former citizenship in this state and are as 
much entitled to protection from the state while on 
the public domain as they would be if the general 
government failed to protect them in a foreign 
country." When the first case under the Fugitive 
Slave Law came on at Burlington, he took pains that 
the friends of freedom should be in court. 

More impetuous in spirit but no less devoted to 
humanitarian enterprises was Josiah B. Grinnell, 
born in New Haven, Vt., in 1822. He had the 
temerity to start an anti-slavery church in Wash- 
ington in 1851, which resulted in his being run out 
of the city. Taking the advice of Horace Greeley, 
whom he knew personally, he went West, and in May, 
1854, with three other far-sighted Yankees, Dr. 
Thomas Holyoke, Homer Hamlin and H. M. Hamil- 



NEW ENGLAND AND IOWA 137 

ton, staked out holdings in a strip of territory sixty- 
five miles from the land office at Iowa City. The 
new town soon took his name. By the Fourth of 
July the process of colonization had gone so far 
that they were able to raise on a liberty pole the 
big church bell which they had brought along with 
them. Between Tuesday morning and Saturday 
night they had reared a little church building and 
from that time on Grinnell became one of the banner 
towns of the Union. No one was allowed to pur- 
chase land unless he would agree not to sell any 
liquor on the premises. This was one of the secrets 
of its attractiveness to law-abiding people, who were 
glad to cast in their lot with the first settlers and 
to build up first the town and then the college that 
have acquired such an enviable distinction in the 
eyes of the nation. 

Iowa won distinction because of its courageous 
stand for the prohibition of the liquor traffic long 
before most of its fellow commonwealths, East and 
"West, had banished the saloon by law. If some of 
the earlier enactments were later modified, it stands 
today solidly in the column of the states that believe 
in the complete ostracism of the public drinking 
saloon. When the Civil War plunged the nation into 
strife there was an instant political and moral upris- 
ing throughout the state which put it solidly behind 



138 NEW ENGLAND IN THE LIFE OF THE WORLD 

Abraham Lincoln. Its leading citizens were then 
so comparatively young and had grown up in an 
atmosphere so charged with the spirit of freedom 
that no other attitude was possible. Fifty-six years 
later the state responded no less quietly to the 
surmnons from Washington to put its men and 
material resources into the war against Germany. 
Patriotism of this type was the normal fruitage of 
the seed which the prospectors, pioneers and patri- 
archs of New England ancestry planted so many 
years ago. 

Iowa, then, is the child of New England faith and 
enterprise. It has outstripped its mother in the 
productivity of its fields and farms. It needs no 
longer any material or spiritual aid from without 
its borders, but it never can and never will forget 
the debt it owes to old New England. 



NEW ENGLAND AND KANSAS 



THE KANSAS EMIGRANTS 

T/T/^E cross the prairie as of old 
rr The Pilgrims crossed the sea. 

To make the West, as they the East, 
The homestead of the free! 

We go to rear a wall of men 

On Freedom's southern line. 
And plant beside the cotton-tree 

The rugged Northern pine! 

We go to plant her common schools. 

On distant prairie swells. 
And give the Sabbaths of the wild 

The music of her bells. 

Upbearing, like the Ark of old. 

The Bible in our van. 
We go to test the truth of God 

Against the fraud of man. 

No pause, nor rest, save where the streams 

That feed the Kansas run. 
Save where our Pilgrim gonfalon 

Shall flout the setting sun! 



J. G. WHITTIER. 



CHAPTER X 
NEW ENGLAND AND KANSAS 

Scene 1: Boston, Mass., the old station of the Bos- 
ton & Albany Railroad on Lincoln St. Time, July 17, 
1854. Immense crowds are thronging the barn-like 
structure and extending out along the line of the train 
track. They are saying good-bye to twenty-nine 
resolute men bound for Kansas. As the train moves 
out of the shed, loud cheers and cordial farewells ring 
from the throats of thousands. 

The scene shifts to Worcester, where the emigrants 
spend the first night of their long journey westward. 
There, too, a popular ovation is accorded them, and 
further pledges of remembrance and assistance are 
given. The next evening they are at Albany, where a 
similar reception awaited the travelers. At Rochester 
the group is presented with a large Bible by the presi- 
dent of the Monroe County Bible Society. At Buffalo 
they board the steamer and not many days later they 
are in St. Louis and Kansas City, whence they are 
led up the Kaw River through the Shawnee reserva- 
tion to a location that subsequently became the city 
of Lawrence. 

Scene 2 : New Haven, Ct. Time, the spring of 1856. 

141 



142 NEW ENGLAND IN THE LIFE OF THE WORLD 

A series of public meetings is being held at which the 
plan of organizing a company of free state men to go 
to the territory of Kansas and help make that state 
free was agitated. Many of the attendants had already 
been indoctrinated with Abolitionist ideas by reading 
the New York Tribune and "Uncle Tom's Cabin," by 
propaganda in the press, on the lecture platform and 
by Henry Ward Beecher's stirring sermons, as well 
as by the example Massachusetts had already set in 
forming emigrant companies. The time had come in 
Connecticut for crystallizing a rapidly developing 
sentiment into action. 

As enthusiasm mounted higher and higher, it was 
resolved at the suggestion of Professor Silliman of 
Yale College, seconded by Henry Ward Beecher, to 
raise enough money to put a Sharpe rifle into the hands 
of every person about to emigrate to Kansas, and a 
Bible into his pocket. On March 31, 1856, the streets 
of New Haven were lined with thousands of applauding 
spectators as a band of men seventy strong set forth 
on their perilous journey to the battle-ground of free- 
dom. The company was a varied one; it included 
tradesmen, teachers of music, tutors in Yale College, 
politicians, farmers and ministers. As Dr. Richard 
Cordley said of them some years later, ''They were 
making material for the historian and scenes for the 
painter, but it has been noticed that the historian and 



NEW ENGLAND AND KANSAS 143 

the painter never happen to be around on such 
occasions as these." 

The New Haven emigrants went by boat to New 
York and then by ferry to Jersey City. There they 
took the train for Indianapolis and St. Louis, arriving 



WABAUNSEE 

KANSAS 

EMPORIA 




OSTOH 



THE TOUCH OF NEW ENGLAND UPON KANSAS 

JDOSTON sent to Lawrence and adjoining towns a number of parties 
■LJ under the auspices of the New England Emigrant Aid Society. New 
Haven colonized Wabaunsee and vicinity. Members of the Andover 
Band settled in Emporia and Lawrence. Washburn College at Topeka 
owes much to Ichabod Washburn of Worcester and Zenas Crane of 
Dalton, Mass. 

in the latter city April 3 and going thence by the 
steamer Clara up the Missouri to Kansas City. Sev- 
eral days were spent there in purchasing oxen and 
needed supplies for the journey by wagon, hack and 
on foot into the turbulent land of promise. 

They had been preceded a week or two by a scouting 
party of five young men, who as early as April of the 



144 NEW ENGLAND IN THE LIFE OF THE WORLD 

same year had stood upon a sightly hill-top in Kansas 
looking down upon the broad and beautiful valley of 
the Kaw, with its rampart of low hills encircling it on 
every side. This seemed the promised land to the 
Kansas emigrants from Connecticut. The large river 
and two smaller streams made it a well-watered section 
and there at Wabaunsee they awaited the coming of 
their fellow colonists. 

A\^at were the impulses and the program behind 
this exodus of Massachusetts and Connecticut men 
to Kansas? It began in those tumultuous years just 
before the Civil War. It was animated by the pur- 
pose to aid in the rescue of that vast territory from 
the sin and curse of slavery. The region stretching 
westward from the Missouri, and embracing about 
126,000 square miles, had become the storm-center of 
the burning issues between the North and the South. 
Political events were leading up to the passing of the 
Kansas-Nebraska bill May 30, 1854, which completely 
altered the status induced by the Missouri Compro- 
mise, 1820, and left with the nascent commonwealths 
themselves the right and duty to decide whether they 
would tolerate or banish slavery. At this juncture 
bold and far-seeing men in New England devised a 
new plan for forestalling the intentions of Southern 
slaveholders. The Massachusetts Emigrant Aid Com- 
pany was organized, its charter being signed by the 



NEW ENGLAND AND KANSAS 145 

governor April 26, 1854, more than a month before 
the passing of the Kansas-Nebraska bill by a vote of 
37 to 14 in the Senate and 113 to 100 in the House. 

This undertaking represented the first organized 
physical resistance to the power of slavery that this 
country had ever seen. To be sure, for decades before 
this time New Engianders of pronounced antislavery 
sentiments had been moving for the destruction of that 
barbarous institution of slavery. And many from 
New England had gone in groups and as individuals 
westward, but they had no concerted plan of action. 
The basis of the new society was quite distinct from 
any previous endeavor. It was frankly commercial, 
though the highest of motives also influenced both the 
founders of the movement and many of those who 
actively participated in it. But it aimed to smite 
slavery by a flank movement. It would fill Kansas as 
speedily as possible with settlers in sufficient numbers 
to outvote the proslavery inunigrants who might 
come in from Missouri or other Southern states. It 
was to be a battle not of bullets but of ballots. Yet 
in order to safeguard the future of the departing New 
Engianders the Massachusetts Emigrant Aid Com- 
pany, afterward merged in 1854 into the New England 
Emigrant Aid Company, took pains from the start to 
point out the agricultural opportunities in Kansas 
and to set forth other material advantages that were 



146 NEW ENGLAND IN THE LIFE OF THE WORLD 

bound to come if New Englanders of the right stamp 
took hold of the development of the Territory. 

It was not a method that appealed to the left wing 
of New England abolitionists. John Brown and Col. 
Thomas Wentworth Higginson and other extreme 
radicals scorned and denounced it as mercenary, time- 
serving, compromising, insincere and totally impotent, 
selfish and ineffectual, but a balanced historical view 
would give to the originators of the movement great 
credit for turning backward the tide of slavery influ- 
ence which might otherwise have inundated Kansas. 

Let us glance at the personnel of the founders of this 
Emigrant Aid Company. In Massachusetts Eli Thayer 
was the human dynamo who brought the Kansas cru- 
sade to pass. He was a genuine Yankee in his appre- 
ciation of thrift and industry and in inventiveness of 
mind. A highly respected citizen of Worcester, Mass., 
and a man of broad culture and intellectual force, he 
represented his community both in the state legislature 
and in the national House of Representatives. His 
brilliant speeches reveal an exceptional grasp of his- 
tory and familiarity with the best literature. It was 
through his energy that capital for the Massachusetts 
Emigrant Aid Company, not to exceed $200,000, was 
to be provided. He framed many of the addresses 
and appeals that informed and aroused the public. 
He spoke on many platforms, traveled sixty thousand 



NEW ENGLAND AND KANSAS 147 

miles, secured the powerful help of Horace Greeley, 
had much to do with the picking out of the leaders of 
the movement and with the subsequent fate of the 
colonists when once they had arrived on Kansas soil. 
To Eli Thayer more than to any other one man belongs 
the honor of not only having seen the vision but of 
being practical enough to realize it in great measure. 
Mr. Thayer's admirably written book, entitled "The 
Kansas Crusade," is the best volume on the objects 
and achievements of the Emigrant Aid Company. 

Closely associated with him was another Bostonian, 
Dr. Edward Everett Hale, then in the early and most 
virile years of his long, laborious and fruitful life. He 
lent to the cause his literary gifts and his capacity 
for imparting enthusiasm to others. He was severely 
criticized by many New England people in Kansas 
for his cautious and conservative utterances. He 
wrote a book setting forth the attractions of Kansas 
and Nebraska, going into considerable detail with 
regard to its topography and natural resources, the 
routes thither and other details relating to transpor- 
tation and settlement. Some thirty-five years later 
Dr. Hale said, ''I am more proud of my part in the 
settlement of Kansas, although it was only that of a 
subordinate, than I am of any public service I have 
ever rendered." 

A third figure in the Massachusetts circle of be- 



148 NEW ENGLAND IN THE LIFE OF THE WORLD 

lievers in this method of making Kansas free was Dr. 
""harles Robinson, a physician in Fitchburg, a man 
of grave and dignified appearance, strong and ver- 
satile enough to weld together the various New Eng- 
land groups and in due time acquiring such influence 
that on Jan, 15, 1856, he was elected governor of the 
state under the Topeka Constitution, which was never 
^cognized by the Federal Government. Though his 
house was burned and he himself imprisoned, he never 
bore arms. His life was often threatened. Cool, judi- 
cious, courageous, he held to his chosen policy of mak- 
ing Kansas free, if at all, by bona fide settlement, until 
that policy was triumphant. Incidentally it should be 
noticed that Robinson was a total abstainer at a time 
when many excellent people drank moderately. 

Robinson, after long and gratuitous service as 
Governor under the old Topeka Constitution, which 
served as the rallying point of the Free-State move- 
ment, was elected the first Governor of the State. 
This election was under the Wyandotte Constitution 
and took place Dec. 6, 1859. This election became of 
force when Kansas was admitted, Jan. 29, 1861. The 
Wyandotte Constitution became the supreme law of 
Kansas, and Governor Robinson was sworn into 
office Feb. 9, 1861. As the first Governor, he was 
confronted by the immense task of inaugurating a 
State Government for Kansas. The old Territo- 




CHARLES ROBINSOX 
Born in Hardwick, Mass., July 18, 1818 



I^IIiST governor of Kansas, whose sagacity and poise of 
■*- wind made him the trusted leader of the anti-slavery 
forces at a time irhcii t]\c fate of the state hiini/ in (lie balance. 



NEW ENGLAND AND KANSAS 149 

rial Government had been continued until the new 
government could be instituted. While there was 
much usage to be guided by, the new State presented 
many problems for which there was no precedent. 
The Constitution had to be construed. Its provi- 
sions were general, and it was necessary for the 
administration to devise legislation to carry them 
into effect. Governor Robinson met with wisdom the 
many perplexities and formidable issues constantly 
arising. He was one of the best business men who 
ever lived in Kansas, and many of the difficulties with 
which he was forced to grapple were purely of a 
business nature. He handled them with skill and in 
the spirit of patriotism. 

One of his first official acts was to call a session of 
the Legislature. It is doubtful if there has ever been 
a more able and comprehensive message by any Kan- 
sas Governor than that sent to the Legislature by 
Governor Robinson. Historians will never fail to 
recognize the sound statesmanship displayed by 
Governor Robinson in the inauguration of the State 
Government of Kansas. It is doubtful if there was 
another man in the young State so well qualified for 
this difficult position as was Governor Robinson. 

Governor Robinson's wife, Mrs. Sarah T. L. Rob- 
inson, born in Belchertown, Mass., cooperated effec- 
tively with him and the other Kansas leaders. Her 



150 NEW ENGLAND IN THE LIFE OF THE WORLD 

book, entitled "Kansas, Its Exterior and Interior 
Life," which ran through ten editions, is a valuable 
transcript of the events of these early and most stir- 
ring years. 

Other New Englanders who were willing to make 
the first venture and to express their faith in works 
to the extent of liberally subscribing for the Stock in- 
cluded such sterling men as J. M. S. "Williams, who 
subscribed the first $10,000, Alexander H. Bullock, 
Richard Hildreth, Otis Clapp, Amos Lawrence, Charles 
Francis Adams, Dr. Samuel Abbott, Jr., Eli Thayer 
and John Lowell of Boston or the vicinity, John P. 
Williston of Northampton, Nathan Durfee of Fall 
River and John Carter Brown of Providence, who was 
the first President of the New England Emigrant Aid 
Company. 

The leader of the Connecticut colony was Hon. 
Charles B. Lines, a man of firm will, determined spirit, 
a temperance war-horse and a devoted Christian. He 
was just the one to lead his companions through the 
hardships and perils incidental to the journey and 
to the establishment of a center of free slavery sen- 
timent in what is now the town of Wabaunsee. 

Henry Ward Beecher's part in the energizing of 
this Connecticut colony was also noteworthy. His in- 
terest in this special colony arose from the fact that 
New Haven was his father's birthplace and the home 



NEW ENGLAND AND KANSAS 151 

of other ancestors. He was personally present in the 
North Church, New Haven, called ''the Old Fort," 
on March 22, 1856, when Mr. Lines ' company was being 
recruited, and then and there pledged twenty-five rifles 
as a gift from his own congregation in Brooklyn. Six 
days later he wrote a long letter to Mr. Lines, wishing 
the emigrants Godspeed and announcing the desire 
of a friend and parishioner to present to the company 
twenty-five copies of the Bible, thus matching every 
rifle with a copy of the Holy Scripture. His justifica- 
tion of this rare combination is set forth in these terms : 

It is a shame that in America, amidst our free insti- 
tutions, anything else should be needed but moral in- 
strumentalities. But you do need more. You will be 
surrounded by men who have already committed the 
wickedest wrongs, and the most atrocious crimes. 
They have scrupled at nothing by which slavery may 
be fastened upon the young state. To send forth com- 
panies of men with their families, amid those who 
have been bred to regard helplessness as a lawful prey 
to strength, would be a piece of unjustifiable cruelty. 
I send to you therefore, as I promised, the arms re- 
quired for twenty-five men. I have not the least fear 
that a hundred men bred under New England influ- 
ences will be too eager or too war-like. You have been 
taught to create wealth, and not to rob it; to rely on 
intelligence and rectitude for defence. And you will 
not be in any danger of erring on the side of violence. 
But you are sent for the defence of great rights. You 
have no liberty to betray them by cowardice. There 



152 NEW ENGLAND IN THE LIFE OF THE WORLD 

are times when self-defence is a religious duty. If 
that duty was ever imperative, it is now, and in Kan- 
sas. I do not say that you have barely the right to 
defend yourselves and your liberties ; I say that it is 
a duty from which you cannot shrink, without leaving 
your honor, your manhood, your Christian fidelity 
behind you. But this invincible courage will be a 
shield to you. You will not need to use arms when it 
is known that you have them, and are determined to 
employ them in extremities. It is the very essence of 
that spirit which slavery breeds to be arrogant toward 
the weak, and cowardly before the strong. If you are 
willing to lose your lives, you will save them. If, on 
the other hand, you are found helpless, the miscreants 
of slavery would sweep you from Kansas like grass 
on the prairies before autumnal fires. If you are 
known to be fearless men, prepared for emergencies, 
slavery like a lion will come up, and gazing into the 
eyes of courageous men will stop, cower, and creep 
away into ambush. I trust that the perils which a few 
months ago hung like a cloud over that fair state are 
lifting and passing away. May you find an unob- 
structed peace ! Then, let these arms hang above your 
doors as the old revolutionary muskets do in many a 
New England dwelling. 

The rapidity with which companies of emigrants 
were recruited in Connecticut, Eastern Massachusetts, 
Southern New Hampshire and Maine is surprising. 
The second Boston Company leaving the city in August 
was three times as large as the first. In hundreds of 
communities Kansas Leagues were formed and clergy- 



NEW ENGLAND AND KANSAS 153 

men of the standing of Leonard Bacon, Lyman Beecher, 
Edward Beecher and T. Starr King united in a public 
appeal in behalf of the Emigrant Aid Company. 
Hundreds of solicitors supplemented the influence of 
urgent letters from the front urging other New Eng- 
landers to "come along." The Boston office of the 
Emigrant Aid Company became a clearing-house of 
valuable information. Lucy Larcom, New England's 
sweet singer, made her contribution to the crusade 
in the form of the stirring poem: 

Call to Kansas 

Yeomen strong, hither throng 

Nature's honest men! 
We will make the wilderness 

Bud and bloom again. 
Bring the sickle, speed the plough, 

Turn the ready soil! 
Freedom is the noblest pay 

For the true man's toil. 
Ho, brothers ! Come, brothers ! 

Hasten all with me ! 
We'll sing upon the Kansas plains 

A song of Liberty ! 

One and all, hear our call 

Echo through the land ! 
Aid us with the willing heart 

And the strong right hand ! 
Feed the spark the Pilgrims struck 

On old Plymouth Rock ! 



154 NEW ENGLAND IN THE LIFE OF THE WORLD 

To the watchfires of the free 

Millions glad shall flock. 
Ho, brothers! Come, brothers! 

Hasten all with me ! 
"We'll sing upon the Kansas plains 

A song of Liberty ! 

In all about 3,000 emigrants were registered, and 
Mr. Thayer estimates that this number was doubled 
by accessions received on the way to Kansas. At 
first only men were enrolled. They joined with the 
understanding that they would not undertake to sum- 
mon their families West for a year or two. They paid 
their own carfares, but profited by the facilities pro- 
vided. By the end of 1854 the population of Kansas 
had been increased 8,000, more than half of whom went 
thither directly or indirectly through the influence of 
the Emigrant Aid Company. So many other immi- 
grants poured in from the Middle States that by the 
end of 1856 the free state men were altogether in the 
majority, outnumbering the proslavery voters in a 
decided proportion. In all about $140,000 was ex- 
pended by the Company. 

Meantime the earliest groups sent out by the com- 
pany were encountering not only the usual vicissitudes 
and dangers incident to frontier life, but the opposition 
and wrath of those whose plans they had set out to 
foil. Border ruffianism had then reached its most 



NEW ENGLAND AND I^NSAS 155 

acute stages of development. Pistols and bowie- 
knives, tar and feathers, were its chosen implements. 
The Missouri River was at times blockaded against the 
colonists. 

The New Haven group arrived fairly well armed, 
but the settlers, assisted by the Emigrant Aid Com- 
pany, relied on peaceful methods almost exclusively. 
They brought with them steam-engines, printing- 
presses and machinery and sawmills and grist-mills. 
They built hotels and boarding houses, established 
newspapers, schools and churches. The Emigrant 
Aid Company never bought a firelock, though un- 
doubtedly individual members both of the parties and 
of the corporation did not ignore altogether the ad- 
vantage of having a rifle at hand in a region seething 
with strife and destitute of the usual instrumentalities 
of defence on which law-abiding communities rely. 
But what is to be noted is that ultimately the peaceful 
policy triumphed. As Professor Spring says, ''Had 
the Missourians followed the Massachusetts example 
and poured into Kansas as actual settlers rather than 
as crusading ballot-box stuffers, their fortunes would 
have thrived the better." Thus did such towns as 
Lawrence, where on the first day of August, 1854, the 
pioneer party from Boston established itself, Wabaun- 
see, Osawatomie, Manhattan, Topeka and other Kan- 
sas communities spring up, duplicating at their start 



156 NEW ENGLAND IN THE LIFE OF THE WORLD 

both in outward manifestation and inner spirit the 
New England characteristics. These characteristics 
stood them in good stead in the temporary reign of 
violence and bloodshed such as Lawrence underwent 
May 21, 1856, when the proslavery leader Atchison 
and his gang of bandits raided the town, battered down 
the Free State Hotel reared by the Emigrant Com- 
pany, pillaged stores, ransacked houses and even 
burned to the ground Governor Robinson's residence. 
It is not well to claim for New England all the credit 
for making and keeping Kansas free and prosperous. 
In the development of railroads, commerce and in- 
dustry. New England capitalists and engineers have 
had a large part, but Kansas owes much to the Middle 
West, from which were recruited many of its most 
sterling and useful citizens. Kansas was not the child 
of New England, but of the entire North. Not all the 
expectations of those who participated directly or 
indirectly in the acti^dties of the Emigrant Aid Com- 
pany were met. Its financial transactions in Kansas 
itself were not always ably handled, but such a states- 
man as William M. Evarts said that he regarded his 
investment in the Kansas venture and the New Eng- 
land Emigrant Aid Company as the best he ever made, 
and Dr. Hale observed, "Our dividends came long 
ago in Kansas free, a nation free, in the emancipation 



NEW ENGLAND AND KANSAS 157 

of four million black men and the virtual abolition of 
slavery the world over." 

Charles Sumner, in his speech in the Senate, May 19, 
1856, on The Crime against Kansas, characterized the 
Emigrant Aid Company as " a beneficent instrument of 
civilization exercising the functions of a Missionary 
Society, a Bible Society, a Tract Society, an Educa- 
tion Society and a Society for the Diffusion of Me- 
chanics Arts." 

Equally vital was the touch of New England upon 
the educational and religious life of Kansas. It was 
felt perceptibly in the earliest period when Andover 
Seminary, mother of other bands, organized in 1856 
a Kansas band consisting of four members of the 
middle class, Sylvester Dana Storrs, Grosvenor C. I. 
Morse, Roswell D. Parker and Richard Cordley. Each 
was promised a salary of $600 ''to proclaim the gospel 
in Kansas." Storrs, a graduate of Dartmouth Col- 
lege and a man of uncommon versatility and energy, 
was the guiding spirit. He was first on the ground, 
arriving at Quindaro in the autumn of 1857, organiz- 
ing there at once a church and helping to complete a 
house of worship which had already been begun by the 
enterprising and religiously-minded colonists. He 
also founded a church in the village of Wyandotte, 
now the First Church of Kansas City, and another 
at Olathe. He also helped to put the church at Atchi- 



158 NEW ENGLAND IN THE LIFE OF THE WORLD 

son on its feet and then served effectively for twelve 
years as superintendent of missions, increasing the 
number of Congregational churches in the state during 
that period from 82 to 189. Morse, born in Acworth, 
N. H., April 19, 1827, and a graduate of Dartmouth, 
was the second man to reach Kansas, casting in his 
lot with the young colony at Emporia. He aided in 
establishing the State Normal School and was instru- 
mental in securing from the legislature appropriations 
for its support. Parker, the third member of the 
Band, made his beginning at Leavenworth and then 
did royal service during the war at Wyandotte. Cord- 
ley, the best known one of the four, became the out- 
standing figure in Kansas Congregationalism, being 
the beloved and honored pastor of Plymouth Church, 
Lawrence, for thirty-eight years, and the most re- 
spected and influential leader among churches of the 
Pilgrim type throughout the state. 

Associated with these four names should be that of 
Lewis Bodwell, born in New Haven, Ct., Sept. 8, 1827, 
who reached Kansas a year before the members of 
the Band and apprised them well in advance of the 
conditions they would face. When he and other im- 
migrants reached the Kansas line in October, 1856, 
they were arrested and kept prisoners for several days 
until they had satisfied Governor Geary with refer- 
ence to their peaceable intentions. BodwelPs courage 



NEW ENGLAND AND KANSAS 159 

and persistency appeared in his sermon to his fellow 
prisoners encamped on a creek. His text was, '*Lo, 
I am with you always." When John Brown led his 
last company of slaves northward Mr. Bodwell was 
one of the few who ventured to see them safely over 
the Nebraska line. He was twice pastor of the Topeka 
Church and served several years as superintendent 
of missions, and was one of the founders of the 
Washburn College. 

Plymouth Church, Lawrence, grew to be a kind of 
cathedral center for Kansas Congregationalism. One 
of its charter members, 0. A. Hanscom, had been a 
member of Mt. Vernon Church, Boston. When the 
organization of Plymouth was being effected, he pro- 
duced a copy of the Mt. Vernon manual on which the 
rules and covenant for the new enterprise were based. 
The records on that day were written on the crown of 
his beaver hat by Samuel C. Pomeroy, born in South- 
ampton, Mass., in 1816. He was one of the agents of 
the Emigrant Aid Company and afterwards United 
» States Senator. New Englanders from various locali- 
ties were plentiful in and around Lawrence. A group 
of families from Groton were only five miles to the 
south. A leader among them was Deacon Charles 
Dickson, a graduate of Yale College, whose wife was 
a niece of Samuel J. Mills. Not far away was a group 
from New Haven, Ct. Prominent in the early activi- 



160 NEW ENGLAND^IN THE LIFE OF^THE WORLD 

ties of Plymouth was a family named Montieth from 
Mclndoe Falls, Vt., members of which had an active 
part in the management of the Underground Railway. 
The editor of the State Journal was Josiah Trask, 
son of Dr. Trask of Fitchburg, Mass., the well knowTi 
crusader against tobacco. Judge Jesse Cooper of 
Wyandotte, a native of Vermont, was another strong 
force in the early days. Justice David J. Brewer of 
the United States Supreme Court, whose mother, of 
the famous Field family, was born near Boston, served 
Kansas, where he resided so long, not less effectively 
than he did the nation. 

The earliest Kansas records show, as was to be 
expected, deep interest in education. The first private 
school in the territory was opened in Lawrence by 
James F. Legate of Massachusetts. Washburn Col- 
lege at Topeka, now one of the leading educational 
institutions of the state and of the trans-Mississippi 
region, came into being largely through the efforts 
of New England men. On its faculty, its board of 
trustees and among its benefactors throughout the 
years, have been many men and women of New Eng- 
land antecedents. It owes its name to Ichabod Wash- 
burn of Worcester, Mass., who in the early days gave 
$25,000. Another New England lajnnan who gave the 
observatory and funds aggregating over $100,000 was 
Zenas Crane of Dalton, Mass., who concealed his name 



NEW ENGLAND AND KANSAS 161 

until his death. Today Washburn shows eleven sub- 
stantial structures upon its 160 acres, beautiful for 
situation, a plant representing one and a half millions 
of dollars. Its catalog indicates an enrollment of over 
eight hundred students. The State University at 
Lawrence, the State Agricultural College at Manhat- 
tan and the State Normal at Emporia all have a 
similar background of initiative. The seal of the State 
University bears the name of Amos A. Lawrence, the 
Boston philanthropist, who contributed the first ten- 
thousand dollars for the institution. The Agricultural 
College looks to Roswell D. Parker as one of its im- 
portant early friends, and Grosvenor C. Morse of 
Emporia was the true father of the State Normal. 
Fairmont College at Wichita has many links with New 
England. The Haskell Indian School of Lawrence is 
so named because of the part Congressman Dudley 
C. Haskell, born in Vermont, had in bringing it into 
being. He and his brother had much to do also with 
the founding of the State University. 

The days when ''bleeding" Kansas aroused the pity 
of New England, when bazraars and public meetings 
were held by the hundred with a view to furnishing 
relief, when migration westward was organized on an 
unprecedented scale, and on an entirely new basis, 
seem now far distant. Fading rapidly into the past, 
also, are recollections of those days in the 50 's and 



162 NEW ENGLAND IN THE LIFE OF THE WORLD 

early 60 's when bitter sectional enmities found expres- 
sion in intemperate and vituperative speech, in curses 
and maledictions, and in lawless outbreaks. That 
such days as these have gone never to return, that 
peace and plenty, intelligence and virtue are found 
throughout the borders of the fair state of Kansas, is 
a matter for rejoicing on the part of the entire, and 
now unified, nation, and not least of all, on the part of 
New England, which modestly thinks it '*had a hand 
in it all." 



NEW ENGLAND AND THE DAKOTAS 



Cr'HE Pilgrim spirit has reproduced itself all the way from 
Massachusetts Bay to the Golden Gate. It has helped to 
unite in high aims people of widely different histories and lan- 
guages, as they have together laid foundations in new lands for 
this rapidly growing republic. 

ALBERT E. DUNNING. 



CHAPTER XI 
NEW ENGLAND AND THE DAKOTAS 

If a map of New England were superimposed upon 
a map of the Dakotas, the former would look like 
an ill-fitting and all too scanty patch upon a garment 
of generous proportions. The Dakotas, comprising 
151,000 square miles of prairie, mountains, rivers 
and valley, would protrude toward all points of the 
compass. So, .too, if you attempted to find in every 
Dakota town and hamlet New England names and 
pedigrees, you would be doomed to disappointment. 
They are to be found here and there, but are by no 
means universal. For North and South Dakota, like 
Minnesota, their neighbor on the East, are the re- 
sultant of many and varied streams of migration. 
These have made the region occupied and dominated 
not many decades ago by barbarous and belligerent 
red men the home of law-abiding, intelligent, order- 
loving. God-fearing men and women, who though now 
separated into two states, cherish substantially the 
same civic, educational and religious ideals and repre- 
sent the same type of American life. 

Nevertheless New England has affected South 

165 



166 NEW ENGLAND IN THE LIFE OF THE WORLD 

Dakota in a very marked way. Its leaders, broadly 
speaking, have been moral and spiritual descendants 
of New England life through the Connecticut Reserve 
of Ohio, and through New England settlements in 
Illinois, Iowa, Michigan, Wisconsin and Minnesota. 
South Dakota has been impregnated with the spirit 
of immigrants from all these and other states of the 
New England type. 

In many instances the connection with New England 
is even closer. One would hardly expect to find in a 
town with so decidedly a foreign name as Bon Homme 
probably the earliest traces of New England's touch 
on South Dakota. It is true that its name was given it 
by a friendly disposed French trader, who as he roved 
about evidently found some ''good man" there from 
whom he received such hospitality as a squatter could 
offer him. It was then one of the few small trading 
centers in the great Northwest. Around the store, 
post-office and small hotel a half dozen log cabins were 
grouped. Indians roved about in hordes, threatening 
the life and property of the settlers. 

But though little Bon Homme has a French name 
the place itself from the earliest days was predom- 
inatingly English and to a considerable extent New 
England-ish. At any rate two conspicuous objects 
which attract the visitor 's attention today immediately 
suggest England's and New England's contribution 



NEW ENGLAND AND THE DAKOTAS 167 

to this little prairie town and through it to state and 
territory. 

One is a granite shaft which looms so high as to 
catch the eye of the traveler many furlongs away. 
The monument is enclosed by iron palings and on the 
pedestal are cut the figures 1860. It has all the ap- 
pearance of a shrine, and so it is. Why! Because it 
marks the site of the first school in Dakota in which 
a few restless youngsters satisfied their thirst for 
knowledge by sitting at the feet of a direct descendant 
in the eighth generation of Governor William Brad- 
ford of Mayfloiver and Plymouth fame. Emma Brad- 
ford was only seventeen years old when she earned 
the distinction of being the mother teacher in the 
whole Northwest region, comprising the states of 
North Dakota, South Dakota, Idaho, Wyoming and 
Montana. 

In her own father, D. P. Bradford, whom the little 
community affectionately called ''Father," the plucky 
young schoolmarm, who had been educated in the East, 
had a royal coadjutor. He set the baU rolling, and 
having inspired his neighbors with his own enthusi- 
asm for a Sunday school and day school he and they 
erected with their own hands in the spring of 1860 a 
crude log cabin. It had a dirt roof and a dirt floor, 
but it was ample enough for the eight lively children 
who constituted the first school. 



168 NEW ENGLAND IN THE LIFE OF THE WORLD 

The other object which shares with the monument 
the interest of the visitor today is a little edifice, plain 
and angular as any hill town meeting-house in Ver- 
mont or New Hampshire, with horse sheds in the rear, 
after the fashion of old New England. It could not 
have cost more than a few hundred dollars, but it is 
one of the most interesting and unusual houses of 
worship in the wide West. 

The inscription over the door, '*Bon Homme, 
Memorial Church, 1885," is no misnomer. It is all 
memorial from the weather-vane on the top of the 
spire to the foundation. The first window on the 
northeast stands for a boy in suburban Boston who 
furnished papers to the Sunday school a year and 
more; the Rehoboth (Mass.) Sunday school furnished 
another window; still another window is in memory 
of George Hyde, a Christian layman of Norwich, Ct. 
The door into the tower is a memorial of the Win- 
chester (Mass.) Sunday school. The door into the 
sanctuary is in memory of the East Hartford (Ct.) 
Church. 

How came it to pass that way out in the South 
Dakota country there should have been this com- 
posite structure, in the building of which Massachu- 
setts and Connecticut joined hands with the sturdy 
people on the ground? The secret lies in the fact that 
sixty-four years before in the town of Rehoboth, 



NEW ENGLAND AND THE DAKOTAS 169 

Mass., was born Oct. 8, 1816, a boy who when he came 
to manhood was known as Rev. D. B. Nichols. In due 
time he carried across the plains the unconquerable 
New England spirit of thrift and industry together 
with that devotion to education and religion that was 
bred in him in childhood. The fortunes of ministerial 
life brought him to Bon Homme in 1880, where he 
found a little church organized three years before with 
fifteen charter members, six of whom had come from 
the New England States. In connection with its 
foundation Father Bradford, as in the case of the 
school, was the adventurous and persevering spirit. 
He gave for the new edifice a lot adjoining the town 
site. 

Hardly less serviceable to the higher life of the 
community in the early days was A. J. Abbott of Eng- 
lish stock, who became a trustee and general benefactor 
of Yankton College. But it was the man from Massa- 
chusetts, Father Nichols, who forged the links between 
New England and the little frontier settlement that 
brought about the erection of the meeting-house. The 
people on the ground gave liberally. The largest sub- 
scription was one hundred dollars and the smallest 
three cents. 

The raising of the bell to its station in November, 
1885, marked its completion, and Father Nichols, con- 
stantly present with the workers during the building, 



170 NEW ENGLAND IN THE LIFE OF THE WORLD 

could contain himself no longer. He threw his hat off 
with a glad shout. The cry was echoed and re-echoed 
by his fellow builders. 

Thus after many delays and vicissitudes the oldest 
rural church in Dakota was suitably housed in a 
building that remains today as an outstanding ex- 
ponent of the New England spirit. 

Yankton and its environs have a decidedly New 
England flavor, detected in the style of dwellings, in 
the look of the streets, in the speech, bearing, cus- 
toms and fundamental ideas of a good proportion of 
the inhabitants, even if some of them have acquired 
their New England traits at second-hand. 

Yankton also has a college. Its conformity to the 
New England type is as pronounced as that of any 
institution west of the Hudson River. It is a monu- 
ment to the man in whose veins coursed the blood of 
many generations of New England forbears. This 
man was Joseph Ward. To be sure, he happened to 
be born just outside the limits of the original New 
England, in Perry City, New York, May 5, 1838. But 
his father, Dr. Jabez Ward, had emigrated from New 
Marlboro, Mass., and Joseph Ward found his wife 
when he was a student in Brown University, in the 
person of Sarah Frances Wood of Central Falls, R. I., 
daughter of a prominent cotton manufacturer. In his 
steadfastness of purpose, his devotion to education, 



NEW ENGLAND AND THE DAKOTAS 171 

religion and high citizenship, in his generous spending 
of all his strength in behalf of others, Joseph Ward 
represented the New England stock at its best. He 
gave South Dakota its motto, '.'Under God the People 
Rule, ' ' and in the formative days of state and territory 
he was so alert and vigilant and so universally re- 
spected that at critical moments he was able to shape 
the course of events so that the outcome would accrue 
to the interests of the whole people. He was at the 
front in the struggle for statehood, in the fight against 
liquor and for the conservation of the public lands in 
the interests of the public school. For a score of years, 
beginning with his assumption of the pastorate of the 
newly founded Congregational Church in Yankton up 
to his death Dec. 11, 1889, he was probably the strongest 
moral force and the most useful citizen in the territory 
of Dakota, which had only been organized by the Fed- 
eral Government seven years before his coming. From 
Sioux City to Bismarck and throughout the *. .ames and 
Sioux Valleys the seed of his sowing bore good fruit. 
Into Yankton College Dr. Ward put his very life 
blood. He loved it passionately, championed it locally 
and throughout the country, served it unceasingly. 
Ward Academy in Charles Mix County also represents 
his spirit. The community where the Academy is 
located bears the name of the institution and considers 
itself distinctly indebted to New England thought. 



172 NEW ENGLAND IN THE LIFE OF THE WORLD 

litei'atnre, customs and ideals. Rev. L. E. Camfield, 
■principal of the Academy, is connected on both sides of 
the house with New England families, among them 
Ralph "Waldo Emerson's branch. Mrs. Camfield traces 
her lineage directly back to Mary Chilton, one of the 
Mayfloiver passengers. Many of the leading families 
in the Academy are either directly from New England, 
or are of New England stock. 

"When the inhabitants of the town of Yankton 
turned out en masse Sunday, Oct. 30, 1881, to dedicate 
for the uses of the college land on the bare bluff slope 
north of the town, it happened that the occasion was 
graced by the presence of a recently arrived group of 
young ministers from New England who constituted 
the Yale-Dakota Band. They, too, while in the process 
of training for the ministry were moved, as were the 
Illinois Band a half century earlier, to form themselves 
into a special Band with Dakota as their common 
objective. They brought with them a silver doUar 
bestowed by Dr. James L. Hill of Salem, Mass., which 
he contributed as New England's first gift toward the 
founding of the first college in that new country. The 
special appropriateness of the gift lay in the fact that 
Dr. Hill's father, a member of the Andover-Iowa Band, 
gave the first dollar to found Iowa College. The mem- 
bers of this Dakota Band were C. W. Shelton, A. B. 
Case, J. R. Reitzel, "W. H. Thrall, P. B. Fisk, P. E. 



NEW ENGLAND AND THE DAKOTAS 173 

Holp and W. S. Hubbard. Several of them were New 
England born and all received their professional train- 
ing at Yale. In one way and another in the subse- 
quent years they rendered large service to the religious 
and educational interests of the state. 

Dr. Ward's essentially New England attitude toward 
public life was well summed up in the Memorial Num- 
ber of the Yankton Student by his friend Judge Camp- 
bell as follows : 

*'He was emphatically a people's man, favoring 
everything that looked toward honest, free and fair 
government. He was deeply versed in New England 
polity, and was a profound believer in the fundamental 
and most fruitful principle of New England political 
institutions, local self-government ; small communities, 
such as the township, as the unit of political adminis- 
tration and legislation, a numerous representative 
body, and small states. He believed in small states 
for the reason that they brought the government closer 
to the people, were more economical, and less easily 
bought and controlled by corrupt means than large 
states. Hence he earnestly favored the division of this 
large territory into two states." 

But other men of New England origin wrought with 
Dr. Ward. Of the fifteen men on the first board of 
trustees of Yankton College ten were New Englanders. 
To its funds and its faculty New England has made 
frequent and liberal contributions. President H. K. 



174 NEW ENGLAND EST THE LIFE OF THE WORLD 

Warren, who holds the hehn today, keeps the institu- 
tion true to its traditional ideals. He is descended 
from two old New England families, the Kimballs of 
Ipswich, Mass., and the Warrens of Watertown, 
Mass. 

A partial list of effective men in the public life of 
South Dakota who represent the New England type 
would include : 

Governor William A. Howard, a graduate of Wil- 
liams College and a lineal descendant of John Howard. 
He served as governor only a short time but proved 
an admirable administrator. 

Messrs. Albert B. Kittredge of New Hampshire 
and Richard F. Pettigrew of Ludlow, Vt., United 
States Senators. 

Wilmot W. Brookings, born in Woolwich, Maine, 
1833, settled in Dakota in 1857. Pioneer, leader, 
builder of the first railroad, judge of the Supreme 
Court. Henry Masters, the squatter governor, was a 
Swedenborgian ; in 1858 Brookings challenged him to 
debate. Two set debates followed, Brookings urging 
effectively New England Congregational doctrine. 

John S. Foster, of Massachusetts stock, first terri- 
torial superintendent of public instruction. He estab- 
lished the common school system. 

Edward A. Sherman, born in Wayland, Mass., in 
1844. Territorial Treasurer, State Representative, 



NEW ENGLAND AND THE DAKOTAS 175 

leading business man of Sioux Falls, father of the 
splendid park system, to which he devoted his life and 
means in his latter years. 

Dighton Corson, of Somerset County, Maine. A 
pioneer of the Black Hills, judge of the Supreme Court 
for a quarter of a century. 

Bartlett Tripp, of Harmony, Me. Chief Justice of 
the Territorial Court, Minister to Austria, South 
Dakota's most notable citizen. He bequeathed his 
entire estate to Yanl^ton College. 

Among the names of South Dakotan towns are 
Groton, Athol, Arlington, Springfield and others, which 
are clear proof of the New England origin of their 
earliest residents. Moreover, today in many a par- 
sonage and schoolroom, in many offices and shops, 
on farms and in homes throughout South Dakota are 
to be found graduates and women students of New 
England schools and colleges. 

High up on the hills of Western Massachusetts, in 
Hawley, in an old meeting-house of the distinctively 
New England type, on the 16th of February, 1837, there 
was a gathering of unusual size, consisting of people 
coming from many towns around. A newly-married 
couple was receiving the congratulations and good 
wishes of many friends as they were about to fare forth 
to far-off Dakota. The bridegroom was Stephen R. 
Eiggs, w^ho had been born in Steubenville, 0., but a 



176 NEW ENGLAND IN THE LIFE OF THE WORLD 

progenitor of whose family was Edward Riggs, who 
settled in Roxbury, Mass., about 1635. The bride was 
Mary Longley, whose father, Gen. Thomas Longley, 
had been for many years a member of the General 
Court of Massachusetts, and whose grandfather had 
been a soldier of the Revolution under Washington. 
It was her privilege in youth to be a pupil of Mary 
Lyon, when she taught in the adjoining town of Buck- 
land, and afterwards of Miss Grant of Ipswich Sem- 
inary. Her heart beat in sympathy with her youthful 
husband in his purpose to give his life to work among 
the Sioux Indians. Snow-drifts were still deep on 
the hills when in the early days of March they began 
their long and toilsome journey, going first by stage 
to New York, Philadelphia and Pittsburg, and then 
sailing down the Ohio on a steamer. 

This was the beginning of a career of fifty years 
which has few parallels, even in the stirring annals 
of missionary service at home and abroad. Dr. Riggs 
was a scholar, as his Dakota grammar and dictionary 
and his translation of the Bible prove. He and his 
wife underwent the hardships of life in the log cabin 
and in the midst of degraded aborigines, some of 
whom rewarded their efforts with treachery, but many 
of whom underwent a remarkable inward transforma- 
tion. Six sons and daughters grew up amid those 
primitive conditions to imbibe the same passionate 



NEW ENGLAND AND THE DAKOTAS 177 

spirit of devotion and to give their lives in turn to 
the same service in Dakota which challenged the father 
in his college and seminary days. 

Another man of Massachusetts stock who also gave 
forty years of his life to arduous and successful work 
among the Indians was Bishop William Hare. He also 
rendered a large and important service to the whites. 
He founded All Saints school at Sioux Palls, and was 
the leading influence in the reform of the notorious 
divorce law which brought such bad fame to South 
Dakota in its early years. 

Rev. George W. Reed of Springfield, Mass., is also 
to be honored because of the length and quality of his 
service in behalf of the Dakota Indians. 

A similar story can be told of the forceful impact 
of New England men and women upon North Dakota. 
Its development came later than that of South Dakota, 
but in that development many a New Englander 
shared. To Caledonia went pioneers from North 
Anson, Me., and Peacham, Vt. ; to Harwood sturdy 
Maine people, Mr. and Mrs. Silas Dagget. The latter 
was a strong factor in the building up of the state, as 
was Mrs. Mary E. Bliss, born in Northfield, Mass. 
The Carlton family left its stamp upon Oriska, Mr. 
Delevan Carlton being a graduate of Bowdoin. 
Amenia was founded by thrifty and substantial people 
from Sharon, Ct., who never sought from Eastern 



178 NEW ENGLAND IN THE LIFE OF THE WORLD 

sources a single dollar in the way of support for the 
church, which they immediately planted and which 
has become widely influential. Fargo felt the influence 
of Judge B. F. Spaulding of Vermont; of Col. E. C. 
Geary of Massachusetts ; of Mr. and Mrs. A. L. Moody 
of York, Maine; of Mr. and Mrs. 0. G. Moulton of 
Massachusetts; of Frank W. Pearson of Manchester, 
N. H. Among the founders and builders of Fargo 
College were Deacon James P. Gould and his sister, 
Mrs. Lucinda S. Bassett, and Rev. A. J. Pike, all New 
Englanders. The college from its foundation in 1887 
has had the unmistakable New England stamp. Hon. 
George E. Perley of Moorhead, who has been on the 
board of trustees from the start, is a Vermonter. Rev. 
Edwin H. Stickney, superintendent of the Congrega- 
tional Home Missionary Society, has made a large 
impression on the state. He was born in Campton, 
N. H. His Stickney ancestors came to Massachusetts 
in 1639. Since 1885 he has been a part of the working 
forces of the state. Andrew D. Parker, a farmer at 
Carrington, brought his religious life from New Eng- 
land and was a strong factor in planting practical 
goodness in the state. Virgil F. Craig, a ranchman 
born in Machias, Me., was influential in Spiritwood 
and Jamestown. 

Testing North Dakota, then, by the college at Fargo, 
its type of churches and homes, and by the character 



NEW ENGLAND AND THE DAKOTAS 179 

of its manhood and womanhood, the traces of New 
England influence are sufficiently frequent and 
marked to pronounce the young state a not very dis- 
tant or unrecognizable relative of the six old common- 
wealths east of the Hudson. 



NEW ENGLAND AND CALIFORNIA 



T TERE are men and women "who in the midst of a people in 
■*- -JL the main sordid and self-seeking cherished an ideal of the 
true Calif ornia, men of vision and high purpose, xoho were here 
not to exploit hut to appreciate, not to dig hut to build, not to get 
hut to give, not to carry something away but to leave something 
behind. They alone saxv the highest values of California, — not 
money values, but social values, happiness values, religious values. 
The future belongs to them. California moves toward their 
ideals, slowly but surely. Not to furnish gold to such as rifle 
her hills and are gone, not to yield gain to such as would extract 
the virtues of her rich soil and then abandon it, not even to restore 
health to such as woidd bask in her sunshine for a few months 
and then depart; but to sustain a great, happy, healthful, beauty- 
loving, educated, brotherly, reverent people, — this is the true 
aim and end of California. A great motive and impulse are 
bequeathed to us. In this smiling, sumptuous, splendid domain 
of God's favor, with such deeds and such memories hack of us, 
we may go forward, conscious that we are in true succession of 
Pilgrim and Puritan, — behind us a great consecration, before us 
a great opportunity. 

JOHN W. BUCKHAM. 

^^ ALIFORNIA, planted with much seed from the Anglo- 
v^ Saxon granary, will yield a harvest of industrial and moral 
influence, to be felt around the world. 

DR. JOHN SPAULDING, 
In his charge to Rev. S. H. Willey. 



CHAPTER XII 
NEW ENGLAND AND CALIFORNIA 

Many ties — political, commercial, social, educational 
and religious — today bind California to the Middle 
West and to the East. The Empire State of the 
Pacific Coast has become thoroughly incorporated 
into the national life. It is a playground for all 
Americans, who after a short sojourn are enamored 
of its climate, its scenery, its rich and varied natural 
resources. They interblend so easily with the native 
population that sectional distinctions speedily give 
way to a sense of common ownership and a common 
pride in what California alone of American common- 
wealths possesses. 

But there was a time not so very long ago when the 
fate of California hung in the balance. It was never 
virgin soil for the settler from the East in the same 
sense that Illinois or Michigan or Iowa was. Decades 
of occupancy by other races made California an old 
country long before the tide of migration set westward 
from the East and Middle West. The Indians, the 
Spaniards and the Mexicans in turn left their impress 
upon its soil, its customs and its material structures. 

There came a time when the two civilizations 

183 



184 NEW ENGLAND IN THE LIFE OF THE WORLD 

clashed, as was inevitable. Would California become 
part of America or would it continue to be misgov- 
erned by Mexico? Those then on the ground had to 
decide, and New England in the person of William B. 
Ide had something to do with the outcome. He was 
a native of Rutland, Mass., the same town which sent 
Rufus Putnam at the head of a band of Revolutionary 
officers and soldiers to Marietta, 0., more than half 
a century before that time. He was brought up in 
Vermont and later played the role of farmer, school 
teacher and carpenter in different parts of the West, 
reaching California in 1845. The next year he joined 
with Capt. John C. Fremont of the United States en- 
gineers in a bold assault upon a military post at 
Sonoma, thus wresting control from the Mexicans in 
that region. It was the first of the encounters that 
brought about in the course of two years the end of 
the domination of the Spaniards and Mexicans and 
secured for the United States the control of Northern 
California. 

Opinions differ as to whether this sudden and ef- 
fective raid upon the existing Mexican government, 
or rather misgovernment, was justified and opinions 
also differ as to the intellectual ability and idealism 
of Ide himself. Prof. Josiah Royce, in his volume on 
California in the American Commonwealth series, de- 
Qlared that as to character Ide was a perfect expres- 



NEW ENGLAND AND CALIFORNIA 185 

sion, only in Yankee form, of the Bellman in Lewis 
Carroll's immortal and mirth-provoking poem, *'The 
Hunting of the Snark," and says that Ide ''was cap- 
tain very much in the sense that the Bellman was the 
captain of his resolute band." On the other hand 
some of the California historians look upon him as 
one of the heroic deliverers of the state from misrule. 
At any rate, the proclamation which he issued four 
days after the quickly improvised banner of the new 
Bear Flag Eepublic was reared, has elements in it, 
despite w^hat Professor Royce called their triteness, 
which suggest the principles and aims that governed 
the Pilgrims in coming to this country : 



I also solemnly declare my object to be to invite all 
peaceable and good citizens of California who are 
friendly to the maintenance of good order and equal 
rights, and I do hereby invite them to repair to my 
camp at Sonoma without delay to assist us in estab- 
lishing and perpetuating a Republican Government, 
which shall secure to all civil and religious liberty; 
which shall encourage virtue and literature; which 
shall leave unshackled by fetters, agriculture, com- 
merce and manufactures. 

I further declare that I rely upon the rectitude of 
our intentions, the favor of Heaven and the bravery 
of those who are bound and associated with me by the 
principles of self-preservation, by the love of truth 
and the hatred of tyranny, for my hopes of success. 

I furthermore declare that I believe that a govern- 



186 NEW ENGLAND IN THE LIFE OF THE WORLD 

ment to be prosperous and happy must originate with 
the people who are friendly to its existence; that the 
citizens arc its guardians, the officers its servants, its 
glory its reward. 

In estimating the forces leading up to the American 
conquest of California due credit should be given to 
another Massachusetts man, Thomas 0. Larkin, who 
went to the state in 1832. He was trader and Ameri- 
can consul at Monterey. His letters to Eastern papers 
helped to produce an intelligent understanding of the 
California situation. His work within the state itself 
was conciliatory and constructive. Professor Royce 
gives him high praise as *'the country's most efficient 
instrument in California at the period of the con- 
quest. ' ' 

But the state was still in the making. The period 
of stability was yet far distant. The discovery of 
gold Jan. 24, 1848, by James W. Marshall at Sutter's 
mill on the south fork of the American River in 
El Dorado County, where the little town of Coloma 
now stands, had the effect of an electric shock upon 
the whole country. What Spaniards and Mexicans 
had never dreamed lay in such rich veins just below 
the surface of the ground over which they roamed, 
an everyday millwright in ih" course of his ordinary 
employment had brought to light. Within five years 
gold in shining streams had been found, to the extent 



NEW ENGLAND AND CALIFORNIA 187 

of $1,200,000,000, though little of it clung to the fingers 
of the eccentric man who discovered it. Despite the 
absence of means of quick communication the thrilling 
news penetrated to all parts of the country within a 
few months and from New England and the Eastern 
states farmer boys, clerks, lawyers, merchants, 
teachers and now and then a minister, dissatisfied 
with his earthly emoluments, set their faces toward 
California. Within six months four thousand miners 
were hunting for gold on the Sacramento and other 
rivers and the population of California grew by leaps 
and bounds. 

Naturally New Englanders were among these eager 
fortune-seekers. Of the 275 vessels which in 1849 
arrived at San Francisco from the ports of the United 
States, 121 came from New England seaboard cities 
or towns — Boston, New Bedford, New London, Nan- 
tucket and smaller seaports. In that single year the 
migration from New England to California either 
around the Horn, across the Isthmus of Panama, or 
overland, reached the proportions of thirty-five to 
forty thousand persons. Good judges estimate that 
perhaps one-fourth of this human influx consisted of 
New Englanders. Not all were by any means dis- 
tinguishable from those who hailed from the South or 
the Middle West or the Eocky Mountain region. The 
lure of quick money and plenty of it was the chief 



188 NEW ENGLAND IN THE LIFE OF THE WORLD 

magnet in the case of all, yet perhaps the purely 
adventurous and even reckless spirit was less marked 
in the New England contingent than in those who set 
out from other sections. Many of them intended to 
return to their homes and families when they had 
filled their pocketbooks with the glittering treasure 
they sought, and some fulfilled that intention. View- 
ing them in the mass, a writer in the Neiv England 
Magazine for February, 1898, John E. Bennett, says : 



In this pandemonium of dissolution and prodigality 
the conduct of the New Englanders generally pre- 
sented a severe contrast to that of the individuals who 
surrounded them. They had been raised in a different 
school. Their early training under the tutelage of 
moral and austere parents, with industry taught as a 
duty and shaped by arduous practice into a habit 
necessary to happiness, economy in personal expendi- 
tures erected into a principle which simplified their 
tastes, above all practical and cool, the New Englander, 
his body grown upon the cold soil of his native farm, 
with the health of its maples and the strength of its 
elms, fronted the condition about him with an equip- 
ment such as few others possessed. Such men soon 
calne to be recognized by the communities as the 
standard element of society, so that in the minds and 
language of the native population the term "Yankee" 
designated all United States emigrants, it mattered 
not from what part of the country they had come. 
It was a word synonymous with "American," as used 
by Europeans. 



NEW ENGLAND AND CALIFORNIA 189 

San Francisco in those days was the stamping- 
ground of a good many New England men, some of 
whom at least clung to their ancient ideals and cus- 
toms despite the craze for material things and the 
atmosphere of excitement and gayety. As early as 
November, 1844, "Sons of New England" met at the 
house of a Mr. Lincoln in San Francisco for public 
worship, followed by a New England dinner, probably 
the first Thanksgiving feast on the Pacific Coast. 
Ministers and missionaries followed quickly upon the 
trail of the gold-seekers. The first Protestant min- 
ister. Rev. T. Dwight Hunt, New England born and 
a graduate of Yale in 1840, took up his abode at Alta. 
Only two months behind him were two other young 
ministers, also sent by the Home Missionary Society, 
Rev. John W. Douglas, a graduate of Yale in 1840, 
and Rev. Samuel H. Willey, born at Campton, N. H., 
in 1821, and a graduate of Dartmouth College and 
Union Seminary. Secretary Badger of the Home 
Missionary Society thus instructed them: "We wish 
you to take a broad and comprehensive survey of the 
work to be done there. Never were men more em- 
phatically called to lay foundations than yourselves, 
and foundations that are not to have ages to con- 
solidate them before they are built on, but which are 
to have a massive, and, we trust, a beautiful and en- 
during superstructure erected upon them at once." 



190 NEW ENGLAND IN THE LIFE OF THE WORLD 

Douglas organized the first Presbyterian Church 
in San Jose. Willey started his work in Monterey, 
removing in 1850 to San Francisco and being assisted 
in the building of a church edifice by the gift of land 
from D. M. Howard, a Boston man, and an importa- 
tion of lumber by William A. Palmer from Maine, his 
native state. The structure itself was one of the 
first Protestant church buildings in the state and in 
its original membership of three hundred most of the 
leading spirits were New Englanders. One of them 
was Samuel Newton, who opened the first day school 
in San Francisco, and another, Capt. Ebenezer Knight 
of Corinth, Vt., then in charge of. the Atlantic and 
Pacific Mail Company's business. Dr. Willey lived 
to a great age and became a most influential force in 
the state, being identified with many educational and 
religious enterprises. He had an instinct for dramatic 
effects. One day in the early fifties he marshaled all 
the children of San Francisco and led them through 
the business section at the busiest hour of the day in 
order to impress the citizens with the need of public 
schools. 

A serious testing of the vitality of the New Eng- 
land element in California came in 1849, when the 
territorial Constitutional Convention, of which Dr. 
Willey was chaplain, was held in Monterey. As a 
few years before the scales had been nicely balanced 



NEW ENGLAND AND CALIFORNIA 191 

between the two types of civilization, the American and 
the Spanish, struggling for ascendancy, so now opinion 
was poised between a decision for or against slavery. 
Should the new state come into the Union as a free 
state or a slave state? The South had contributed 
many of its citizens to California by that time and 
they had brought with them their traditional views 
and practices. But New England sentiment did not 
lack vigorous expression, through Dr. Willey, Mr. 
Hunt and others, and finally the prohibitory clause 
won. Yet Southern sentiment, though defeated, was 
not silenced. Ten years later, in 1860, it took form in 
an undertaking aimed at the detachment of California 
from the Union and its establishment as an inde- 
pendent republic. Fortunately just at that time a 
young New England minister, Thomas Starr King, 
had been called from Boston to the pastorate of the 
Unitarian Church in San Francisco. A brilliant and 
magnetic orator, a man of the purest character, he 
flamed with indignation at those who would take 
advantage of the predicament in which the Washing- 
ton government found itself at that time to dismember 
the Union. He went from town to town exposing the 
plot, aroused great audiences to take their stand with 
him, and paid at last for the devotion of all that was 
in him to this noble crusade by the premature offering 



192 NEW ENGLAND IN THE LIFE OF THE WORLD 

of his own life. He was buried with military honors, 
United States forces furnishing a military escort. 

Throughout all this exciting period the New Eng- 
land colony stood as one man with Starr King, and 
many of its leading representatives in other profes- 
sions, like Frederick Billings, stumped the state with 
him and made their own effective contributions to 
overthrow the proposals of the Southern sympathizers. 
Mr. Billings himself was a man of distinction. He 
was born in Eoyalton, Vt., Sept. 7, 1823, came to Cali- 
fornia with the forty-niners, acquired fame and for- 
tune as a lawyer and then as one of the builders of 
the Northern Pacific Eailroad. He helped to found 
the first Presbyterian Church in San Francisco and 
contributed a large sum toward the cost of the edifice. 

If the New England instinct for freedom expressed 
itself in the victorious struggle for maintaining the 
Union, its counterpart, the instinct for law and order, 
was manifested in connection with the legislation 
during the early days of statehood. No one stood more 
strongly for justice and righteousness than did 
Stephen J. Field, who was born in Haddam, Ct., in 
1816 of a distinguished family and who graduated 
from Williams in 1843. He spent the year 1849 in 
Europe, and at its close went to California, landing 
at a place called Yubaville. It had been settled about 
eight days, had one adobe house and a population of 




FREDERICK BILLINGS 
Born in Royalton, Vt., September 7. 1823 



/IN argonaut with other "Forty Niners" he became one of San 
-^^ Francisco's finest citizens, contributing money and personal service 
to its civic, educational and religious institutions. He was also the 
master spirit in the building of the Northern Pacific liailroad. 



NEW ENGLAND'AND CALIFORNIA 193 

one thousand people. They rechristened the town 
Marysville in honor of the only woman in the settle- 
ment, and on the third day Mr. Field was elected its 
first magistrate under the Spanish title of alcalde. He 
was a member of the first legislative assembly, and 
framed the bill creating the judiciary system of the 
state, which is still in force, and codified the laws, as 
did his brother, David Dudley Field, for the state of 
New York. He climbed the ladder rapidly, becoming 
Chief Justice of the state, thence being called by 
President Lincoln to the bench of the Supreme Court 
at Washington. One of his most famous opinions 
rendered in California was that upholding the Sunday 
closing law. 

Another of California's famous railroad builders 
was Collis P. Huntington, born in Harwinton, Ct., in 
''1821, his father being a descendant of a signer of the 
Declaration of Independence. He himself had the 
gold fever in 1848, opened and developed a store in 
Sacramento and in due time projected and built the 
railroad over the Sierra Nevada Mountains. 

New England men have had a creditable share in 
developing the educational institutions of California. 
Presumably it was a New England man who at the 
first State Constitutional Convention remarked, *'Let 
us build up with the gold from our hills a university 
as great as Oxford," A year before that, in April, 



194 NEW ENGLAND IN THE LIFE OF THE WORLD 

1848, Thomas Douglas, born in Waterford, Ct., March 
29, 1807, a graduate of Yale in 1831, had opened a 
school in San Francisco , with thirty-seven pupils. 
This was quickly emptied by the stampede to the gold- 
mining districts, but during the summer of 1849 out- 
door schools were taught by graduates of Yale, Bow- 
doin, Amherst and Harvard in the mountain camps. 

But the man who brought things to pass education- 
ally was Rev. Henry Durant, also a Yale graduate of 
1827, a native of Acton, Mass., who in 1853 started a 
preparatory school in Oakland, where his name is held 
in high honor to this day. This led to the ' ' College of 
California" for which a charter was obtained in 1855. 
Nearly all the trustees, Frederick Billings, Sherman 
Day, S. H. Willey, T. Dwight Hunt, were from New 
England. Dr. Horace Bushnell, the famous clergy- 
man of Hartford, Ct., on a visit to the state in 1856, 
was so delighted with the idea that he scoured the 
region to help find the right site and issued a noble 
appeal for an endowment of half a million dollars. The 
present beautiful site of the University of California 
amid the encircling hills was finally chosen, and it was 
not an idealist but a hard-headed business man, 
Frederick Billings, who suggested the name of 
Berkeley, recalling the English philosopher's famous 
line, '' Westward the course of empire takes its way." 

The College of California in June, 1860, enrolled 



NEW ENGLAND AND CALIFORNIA 195 

eight students in the college department and one 
hundred in the preparatory. Henry Durant and 
Martin Kellogg, a graduate of Yale in 1850, were the 
first professors. Meantime sentiment in favor of 
state subsidy was growing and. the Legislature in 
1866 took action in that direction. Fortunately 
instead of establishing a rival institution a merger 
soon came about, largely through Henry Durant 's 
mediating and constructive ability and on March 
23, 1868, an act creating the university was passed. 
Says Anson Phelps Stokes in his / ' Memorials of 
Eminent Yale Men": ''Perhaps some of Durant 's 
success in pioneer educational work in the West 
was due to the qualities of heart and mind which led 
him to write in a classmate's autograph album pre- 
served in the library, 'I cannot be your acquaintance 
without being your friend.' " 

The first president of the state university was 
Dr. Durant. The second was Daniel C. Gilman, born 
in Norwich, Ct., in 1831 and subsequently a dis- 
tinguished president of Johns Hopkins University. 
Three of his successors in the presidency of the Uni- 
versity of California were New England men. Out 
of these beginnings has grown an institution second 
to none in the land, in its equipment, in the personnel 
of its teaching staff and in the standing and achieve- 
ments of its graduates. 



196 NEW ENGLAND IN THE LIFE OF THE WORLD 

Excellent as the university at Berkeley is, other 
California institutions of higher learning have filled 
and are filling a large place in the educational scheme 
and all of them reflect to a considerable degree the 
New England valuation of learning and in all of them 
first and last New England men and women have been 
influential as teachers and guides. 

In 1866 the first theological school on the Pacific 
Slope was inaugurated, the Pacific Theological Sem- 
inary, now Pacific School of Religion. Its first pro- 
fessor was Rev. Joseph A. Benton, D. D., who came 
to California from Everett, Mass. With him were 
associated Rev. I. A. Dwinell, D. D., who came from 
South Church, Salem, Mass., and Rev. George Mooar, 
D. D., who came from Andover, Mass. Dr. Benton 
was a graduate of Yale, Dr. Dwinell of Vermont Uni- 
versity and Dr. Mooar of Williams College. A con- 
spicuous figure for many years was John K. McLean, 
D. D., who after a long and fruitful pastorate at the 
First Congregational Church in Oakland became presi- 
dent of what is now the Pacific School of Religion. 
Before coming to California he had been pastor of 
the church in Framingham, Mass. He exerted a pow- 
erful and beneficent influence up and down the Pacific 
Coast. 

Clustering around the University and related to it 
in various ways are two other schools of theology. 



NEW ENGLAND AND CALIFORNIA 197 

in the establishing and development of which New Eng- 
land men as trustees and instructors have had a large 
part. 

Pomona College at Claremont, a distinctively cul- 
tural institution, has had from its start on its pro- 
fessorial staff men trained in New England. Its 
atmosphere is charged with New England idealism. 
The man who first broached the idea of such a college 
in Southern California was Myron H. Crafts of 
Whately, Mass. Henry A. Palmer, the first president 
of the corporation, was born at Stonington, Ct., and 
Nathan W. Blanchard, its vice-president for many 
years, in Madison, Me. 

Another man who has continued upon the faculty 
from the very beginning and whose private school 
was merged with the new college was Frank P. 
Brackett, a graduate of St. Johnsbury, Vt., Academy. 
Several other members of the early faculty were also 
of New England extraction and the college has for 
many years maintained in the library a New England 
room, in which are assembled books, pictures and 
memorials which hark back to New England life and 
influence. The first dean of the college, who still holds 
the office, was Edwin C. Norton, a graduate of Am- 
herst. Pres. James A. Blaisdell is closely related to 
New England. His father and mother were bom in 
New Hampshire. 



198 NEW ENGLAND IN THE LIFE OF THE WORLD 

Its honored executive officer for many years, Rev. 
and Prof. Charles B. Sumner, and its historian, was 
a native of Southbridge, Mass. The original impulse 
was given by him and as secretary of the board of 
trustees, he effectively co-operated in gathering the 
financial resources of the institution and through all 
the years has been unfailing in counsel and devotion. 

Mills College, formerly Mills Seminary, just outside 
of Oakland and beautifully situated at the foot of 
Alameda Hills, has often been called the Mt. Holyoke 
of the West. Its founders were Eev. and Mrs. Cyrus 
Mills. Dr. Mills was a graduate of Williams College. 
Mrs. Mills, the principal, came from Vermont. She 
was one of Mary Lyon's pupils and impressed her 
own forceful spirit upon the successive classes of 
young women who studied at the school. 

Still another New Englander who for forty-five 
years has nobly represented on the Pacific Coast its 
sterling traits is Rev. William Chauncy Pond, D.D., 
born in Cambridgeport, Mass., Feb. 22, 1830. He was 
superintendent of the California Oriental Mission, 
championing the cause of the Chinese at the time when 
the feeling was strongest against them. The Orientals 
on the Coast have had no stauncher friend or bene- 
factor than their deeply loved and widely respected 
Dr. Pond. '■ f\^-]'^'Wr'-]y^ 

The love of one New Englander for his native sec- 



NEW ENGLAND AND CALIFORNIA 199 

tion has found tangible and novel expression in the 
Memorial Museum in the Golden Gate Park at San 
Francisco, created by Charles P. Wilcomb, formerly 
of Lakeport, N. H. His antiquarian instinct led him 
to bring together many implements, utensils and other 
objects gathered in all the New England states, his 
ambition being to have a specimen of every article used 
in New England from the date of its settlement to the 
beginning of the eighteenth century, from a colonial 
bedstead to a Puritan Bible. 

Southern California more closely resembles New 
England than any other section of the state. In its 
population those elements which made the gold-min- 
ing zone so turbulent were never prominent. A larger 
per cent of New Englanders reside there proportion- 
ally than elsewhere. Through frequent reunions those 
who come from the same section of New England 
keep the ties warm with their ancestral homes. 
Many of them come simply to escape one rigor- 
ous winter in the East, but when once they have 
felt the spell of the orchards and the gardens, 
the mountains and the sea, they come and come 
again, often to stay for the remainder of their 
lives. In many cases they do not settle down to 
lives of ease but gird on the sword anew for the strife 
in behalf of a better California and a better world. 
Such men as Eev. James T. Ford, Rev. L. H. Tracy, 



200 NEW ENGLAND IN THE LIFE OF THE WORLD 

Judge Charles E. Harwood, George W. Marston, 
Henry A. Palmer, Nathan Richards, Henry Kirk White 
Bent, Charles B. Sheldon, Myron Crafts, are held in 
high honor as constructive forces in the life of South- 
ern California. 

Says Frank A. Miller of Riverside, one of the oldest 
residents of the state : ' ' The debt of Protestantism in 
California to New England cannot be measured. There 
is not a Congregational Church in Southern California 
— over forty years old — that does not owe its existence 
to the labors of preachers and laymen from New Eng- 
land. An examination of the membership lists of the 
churches in Los Angeles, Pasadena, Long Beach, 
Pomona, Riverside, San Diego, Redlands and other 
cities will reveal their influence on our religious life. 
A similar revelation is afforded in the history of other 
denominations. The foundations of our faith in this 
state were laid by the descendants of the Pilgrim 
Fathers. They built up great business enterprises, 
they established schoolhouses, they ran newspapers. 
"^Vhen my father came to this state the professional 
lawbreakers would refer — not in derision but in fear — 
to the activities of those 'damned religious Yankees.' " 

Generally speaking, the churches in this section of 
the state are strong, and mirror our many-sided 
American Christianity from its most conservative 
types to the most outre forms of organized religion. 



NEW ENGLAND AND CALIFORNIA 201 

and here again the differentiation that New England 
itself has come to present in these later years is re- 
flected three thousand miles from Plymouth Rock. 

Surveying this state as a whole, the touch of New 
England idealism and initiative is evident in many 
particulars. The voices that from '49 onward spoke 
out vigorously and effectively against gambling, duel- 
ing, bull-fighting on the Sabbath Day, slavery, intem- 
perance, brawling and disorder have been in notable 
numbers New England voices. Had no emigrants 
from Massachusetts or Vermont or Connecticut or 
New Hampshire ever crossed the Sierras or sailed 
through the Golden Gate, California might have been 
today in the possession of a foreign power or an inde- 
pendent republic. Those of New England descent 
gladly acknowledge what other loyal Calif ornians have 
done for the state during these nearly seventy-five 
years since it was admitted to the Union. But they 
also rejoice that they, their fathers and grandfathers 
had a part in the upbuilding of the beautiful state that 
stretches from snow-crowned Shasta nine hundred 
miles to where the waves of the Pacific gently break 
upon the shores of San Diego. 



NEW ENGLAND AND THE PACIFIC 
NORTHWEST 



OUR type of Christianity means farms and flour-mills, and 
factories and bridges, as well as school-houses and churches 
and catechisms. We do not forget what hard, bloody, animal 
pagans our Celtic and Anglo-Saxon ancestors were, when Chris- 
tianity planted "a quart of seed wheat" in the British Islands, 
and Alfred gave them letters, and Bede portions of the Bible. 
Then began the English-speaking Christianity of today. 

WILLIAM BARROWS. 



CHAPTER XIII 

NEAV ENGLAND AND THE PACIFIC 
NORTHWEST 

Just how much of New England piety and altru- 
ism two ships — the Columbia and the Washington — 
which sailed out of Boston Harbor in the autumn 
of 1787 carried on their long voyage around Cape 
Horn and thence up the Pacific Coast to those great 
stretches of river, wilderness and mountains which 
then comprised what was known as Oregon no one 
today can state with any degree of precision. It 
was frankly a commercial expedition, though un- 
doubtedly the passion for exploration and discovery 
was another motive animating the crews of both 
vessels. The end chiefly in view was the oppor- 
tunity to purchase furs from the natives of those 
far-off regions. Many hopes had been raised by re- 
ports received regarding the wealth that might be 
derived by shrewd Yankees from such negotiations. 
One of the three Boston merchants who were behind 
the undertaking bore the honored name of Bulfinch; 
another was Joseph Barrell; a third, Samuel Brown. 
With these were associated John Derby, a shipmaster 

205 



206 . NEW ENGLAND IN THE LIFE OF THE WORLD 

of Salem, and Capt. Crowell Hatch of Cambridge. 
The captain of the Columbia, John Kendrick, came 
from Wareham, Mass., and the captain of the Wash- 
ington, Robert Gray, from Tiverton, R. I. Among 
the other officers and seamen must have been a few 
at least who then, just at the close of the Revolu- 
tionary War, represented in their o^\ai persons the 
principles in behalf of which New England strove 
in that contest. 

Yankee seamanship, at any rate, was put to the 
test and not found wanting. The voyage, with the 
delays necessitated by weather conditions, consumed 
nearly a year. It was two years more before the 
adventurous company reached Boston again, for 
after the Columbia took its cargo of skins aboard in 
the Oregon waters, it sailed for China, where there 
was no difficulty in disposing of their goods at a 
profit. Then the ship was loaded with tea and 
completed the journey around the world, being the 
first American vessel flying the Stars and Stripes to 
circumnavigate the globe. No w^onder that when it 
reached Boston on Aug. 10, 1790, officers and men 
were given a great popular reception and sumptu- 
ously entertained by Governor Hancock. A conspicu- 
ous figure in the festivities was a young Hawaiian 
chief named Attoo, who had been broughtj to America 
from the Sandwich Islands, the first of his race ever 



NEW ENGLAND AND THE PACIFIC NORTHWEST 207 

seen in Boston. The expedition in view of its extent 
and outcome certainly revealed the seagoing proper- 
ties possessed by New England men. On a second 




THE TOUCH OF NEW ENGLAND UPON THE PACIFIC NORTHWEST 

FBOM Newhuryport, Mass., went George H. Atkinson to Portland, 
Ore.; from Blandford, Gushing Eells to Walla Walla, Wn.; from 
Andover, Isaac I. Stevens to Olympia, Wn.; from Quincy, Simeon G. 
Reed to Portland, Ore. From Orleans, Vt., went Smith French to The 
Dalles, Ore., and from Holland, Vt., W. S. Ladd to Portland, Ore. 

trip to Oregon Captain Gray discovered and sailed 
up the Columbia River for some fifteen miles. 
''His was the first chart ever made of its shores; 



208 NEW ENGLAND IN THE LIFE OF THE WORLD 

his the first landing upon its banks by civilized man; 
and the name he gave it has been universally ac- 
cepted. The flag he there threw to the breeze was 
the first ensign of any nation that ever waved over 
the shores of our great river of the West. . . . And 
when we remember that as a result of this came the 
Lewis and Clark exploring expedition — the first in 
the history of our nation — closely followed by the 
settlement at Astoria in 1811, then it may be safely 
said that the title of the United States to the terri- 
tory drained by the Columbia River and its tribu- 
taries became incontestable. ' ' 

Thus early in the development of that region did 
Bostonians show their dominant hand, and for forty 
years to come the fur trade along the coast, so far 
as Americans carried it on, was conducted by vessels 
outfitted in Ncav England ports. Their presence led 
the natives to call all Americans coming to the 
region ''Bostons," as distinguished from "King 
George men," by which term the British traders 
were designated. 

Among those who in 1778 accompanied Capt. 
James Cook on his third and last voyage to the 
Northwest Coast was John Ledyard of Connecticut, 
whom Professor Meany in his "History of the State 
of Washington" calls "one of the most singular 
characters in American history." Ledyard met 



NEW ENGLAND AND THE PACIFIC NORTHWEST 209 

Thomas Jefferson in Paris in 1785 and stimulated 
his interest in trade possibilities in the region. This 
was one link in the chain which led to the sending 
of the Lewis and Clark expedition to Oregon in 1804. 
Though the John Jacob Astor enterprise, which 
fruited in the first American settlement in Oregon 
at Astoria, was initiated and carried on largely by 
men outside of New England, a Massachusetts 
boy named Russell J. Farnham was one of its 
trusted leaders and assisted in the erection of the 
trading-post at Spokane in 1812. A Boston school- 
master. Hall J. Kelley, who evidently possessed a 
penchant for advertising, issued in 1815 a number 
of pamphlets which helped to make the country 
known to New England people, whom he sought to 
induce to colonize the region. Among those thus 
influenced was Capt. Nathaniel J. Wyeth of Cam- 
bridge, an original but forceful man who in 1832 
led one of the first groups of Bostonians who under- 
took to reach Oregon by the overland route. The 
party employed for vehicles as far as the Alleghanies a 
curious compound of wagon and boat which was the 
butt of Harvard students when it first appeared on 
the streets of Cambridge. After many vicissitudes 
and some desertions the persevering remnant reached 
Fort Vancouver on Sept. 16. Wyeth built the first 
trading post within the limits of the present state 



210 NEW ENGLAND IN THE LIFE OF THE WORLD 

of Idaho, then a part of Oregon, and brought 
with him the first schoolmaster, John Ball by name. 

The way in which Ball acquired in early life an 
interest in the Oregon country is another illustration 
of the unexpected reach of human influence. It 
seems that some time prior to 1804 John Ordway 
of Grafton County, New Hampshire, went as far 
west as St. Louis. In 1804 he joined the Lewis and 
Clark Exploring Expedition to the Pacific coast in 
the capacity of a sergeant. He returned to his 
New Hampshire home in 1806. Upon arrival there 
he called upon a neighbor named Nathaniel Ball 
and told the story of his western experience. John 
Ball, then twelve years old, listened with intense 
interest to the narrative, and determined to go to 
Oregon. In due time he graduated from Dartmouth 
College, studied law and was admitted to practice. 

In 1831, learning that Captain Wyeth was plan- 
ning a trading expedition to Oregon, he joined it, 
crossed the plains, and arrived at Fort Vancouver 
Oct. 29, 1832. A little later he was requested by 
Dr. John McLoughlin, chief factor, to open a school 
for a dozen boys — all mixed blood. In that way he 
became the first school-teacher in what is now Ameri- 
can territory west of the Rocky Mountains and north 
of the forty-second parallel. 

In the distinctively missionary approach to Oregon 



NEW ENGLAND AND THE PACIFIC NORTHWEST 211 

and Washington, New Englanders, as was to be 
expected, played a considerable part. As a result, 
to a large extent, of the appearance of white men 
in the North Pacific coast, beginning with Captain 
Gray, the aborigines became impressed with the idea 
that the white race had an object of worship far 
superior to any of which they knew. Finally, as 
the outgrowth of a council, four braves went to St. 
Louis in 1831 in search of religious teachers. 

Among the first to respond, to this plaintive appeal 
was Eev. Samuel Parker, D.D., a native of Ashfield, 
Mass., a graduate of Williams College and of An- 
dover Theological Seminary. He had served as a 
pastor in Congregational churches in Massachusetts 
and New York. He proved to be one whom the 
American Board, which had felt the impulse to 
enter this new field, could utilize. After discussion 
the Board decided that the wise thing to do was 
''to ascertain by personal observation the condition 
of the country, the character of the Indian nations 
and tribes, and the facilities for introducing the 
gospel and civilization among them." Dr. Parker 
and Marcus AVhitman, M.D., were appointed to 
make this examination. Dr. Whitman, although a 
native of Rushville, N. Y., was descended from Mas- 
sachusetts parents and was a graduate of the Berk- 
shire Medical School at Pittsfield, where he practiced 



212 NEW ENGLAND IN THE LIFE OF THE WORLD 

four years. His paternal grandfather was Deacon 
Samuel Whitman of Plainville, Mass. The two men 
reached St. Louis in time to start westward April 5, 
1835. Green River w^as reached on August 12. The 
Nez Perces Indians were in camp there. The white 
men made known their misson, and were graciously 
received. It was thought best for Whitman to 
return and begin preparations for the next year's 
journey. Parker continued westward, reached the 
Hudson's Bay Company post at Fort Vancouver 
Oct. 16, and was invited by Dr. John McLoughlin, 
its responsible head, to spend the winter with him. 
The invitation was accepted, and from that date until 
June 18, 1836, Parker was guided by the instructions 
given him by the American Board. He sounded out 
the practicability of penetrating with safety every 
portion of the vast interior, and the disposition of 
the natives in respect to the proposed mission among 
them. These questions being disposed of satisfac- 
torily. Dr. Parker started homeward via the Sand- 
wich Islands, arriving at New London, Ct., May 18, 
1837, after being absent more than twenty-six 
months, and traveling more than twenty-eight thou- 
sand miles. 

AVhile homeward bound Dr. Parker prepared a 
series of lectures relating to the *' Oregon Country" 
and the Sandwich Islands, and for two or three 



NEW ENGLAND AND THE PACIFIC NORTHWEST 213 

years spent much time in lecturing, thus arousing 
interest in the ''Far West." Several editions of 
Parker's book were issued prior to 1850, sixteen 
thousand copies in all, and it had much influence in 
directing public attention to this then remote region. 
Early in 1833 the call of the Indians, already 
alluded to, reached Dr. Wilbur Fisk, President of 
the Wesleyan Methodist Academy at Wilbraham, 
Mass., and on March 20 he wrote a letter to the 
Methodist missionary board suggesting the estab- 
lishment of a mission among the Flatheads. Action 
was taken at once, the board having a fund for the 
emergency, and Dr. Fisk was called on to organize 
the enterprise. He selected Rev. Jason Lee, one of 
his former students, as the leader. Lee was born 
at Stanstead, Canada, but his parents were from 
Massachusetts. He called to his aid his cousin. Rev. 
Daniel Lee, and Cyinis Shepard, a layman from 
Lynn, Mass. They arrived at Liberty, Mo., April 20, 
1834. A few days later, having added two accept- 
able laymen to his force, the westward journey was 
begun, which ended at Fort Vancouver after a jour- 
ney of two thousand miles on horseback. Twelve 
days later Mr. Lee preached at this fort morning 
and evening to a ''mixed congregation of English, 
French, Scotch, Irish, Indians, Americans, half- 
breeds, Japanese, etc., some of whom did not under- 



214 NEW ENGLAND IN THE LIFE OF THE WORLD 

stand five words of English." Jason Lee was a 
man of great force. In his company of missionary 
settlers in the Willamette Valley were a number of 
New Englanders, who became permanent citizens. 

By the middle of October a mission station was 
chosen at a point about ten miles north of the 
present city of Salem on the east bank of the 
Willamette River. Out of what is commonly known 
as the *'Lee Mission," a work distinctively among 
Indians and ending in 1842, grew the *' Oregon In- 
stitute," a school for white persons, located within 
the limits of what is now the city of Salem, the 
capital of Oregon. The founder of Salem was Dr. 
William H. Willson, a native of New Hampshire, 
who came to Oregon by sea from Massachusetts in 
1837. The first teacher was Mrs. Chloe A. Clark 
Willson, a native of Connecticut. She came to 
Oregon, via Cape Horn, in 1840. The next teacher 
was Rev. Nehemiah Doane, from Eastham, Mass. 
In the winter of 1852-3 this institution was chartered 
under the name of Willamette University, and has 
been an important factor in the educational system 
of the Pacific Northwest ever since. In recent years, 
through the provision made for a building by a 
Vermont farmer who came to Oregon over sixty 
years ago, and through increased additions to its 



NEW ENGLAND AND THE PACIFIC NORTHWEST 215 

endowTnent fund, it has been able to serve the public 
much better than ever before. 

The efforts of the American Board already alluded 
to in connection with Dr. Samuel Parker took 
definite form in the winter of 1835-6, in the sending 
of the famous group consisting of Marcus Whit- 
man, M. D., and wife. Rev. Henry H. Spalding and 
wife and William H. Gray. Their mission was estab- 
lished in what is now the State of Washington at 
Waillatpu, six miles from the present city of Walla 
Walla, among the Cayuses. Both couples had been 
recently married. Mrs. Spalding before her mar- 
riage was Miss Eliza Hart of Berlin, Ct. She and 
Mrs. Whitman were the first white women to cross 
the Rockies. 

Among the American Board workers who later 
joined the Whitman mission were Rev. A. B. Smith 
of Connecticut, Rev. Elkanah Walker, who hailed 
from North Yarmouth, Me., and Gushing Eells, who 
was born in Blandford, Mass. He was the founder 
of Whitman College at Walla Walla, with whose 
early development as well as later extension many 
New Englanders have been identified. 

Commissioned by the North Litchfield (Ct.) Asso- 
ciation, went forth in 1839 Rev. J. S. Griffin, who 
founded in 1842 the first Congregational church in 
Oregon, located on Tualatin Plains. About that time 



216 NEW ENGLAND IN THE LIFE OF THE WORLD 

Eev. Harvey Clark, born in Chester, Vt., Oct. 7, 1802, 
an independent missionary of large caliber, did 
effective pioneering work and organized in 1844 a 
church in Oregon City. To his efforts and those 
of Mrs. Tabitha Brown of Brimfield, Mass., and of 
Rev. Elkanah Walker, Tualatin Academy, started in 
1848, and Pacific University at Forest Grove, owe in 
part their inception. 

Father Eells himself well deserved the title which 
he came to bear, "the St. Paul of Eastern Washing- 
ton," long before he completed his fifty-five years 
of laborious service. He assisted in organizing the 
First Congregational Church east of the Cascade 
Mountains at The Dalles. He taught in Oregon 
Institute, afterwards Willamette University, and at 
Tualatin Academy, and later at Whitman Seminary, 
out of which the college grew. He was a friend 
and helper of the Indians at a time when contact 
with them meant the hazard of his own person. 
He helped to found many churches, to a number of 
which he presented the bell that today sounds out 
the invitation to the sanctuary. In spirit and in 
action he exemplified the purposes of the early 
settlers of New England. He gave to the enterprises 
in which he was interested the proceeds of a rigor- 
ously self-denying life. Besides his gifts to Whit- 
man College he gave to sixteen churches in Oregon 



NEW ENGLAND AND THE PACIFIC NORTHWEST 217 

and Washington over $9,000. Dr. Lyman Abbott 
well said of him, ''A man of great and beautiful 
character, of unsurpassed consecration, and one to 
whom the republic of the United States owes a far 
greater debt than to many who have occupied a far 
more conspicuous place in history." 

If New England had only contributed to the 
development of Oregon George Henry Atkinson, 
it would deserve to be enumerated as one of the 
chief sources of the formative influences exercised 
upon the territory. He belongs to the noble com- 
pany of great New Englanders. Born at New- 
buryport, Mass., May 10, 1819, and trained at 
Dartmouth College and Andover Theological Semi- 
nary, he and his young bride started early in 1847 for 
Oregon via Cape Horn and the Sandwich Islands. 
The long voyage consumed more than a year, but 
from the time he sailed up the Columbia River on 
June 12, 1848, to the time of his death, Feb. 25, 1889, 
Dr. Atkinson was a power in the field of religion, 
education and government. The entire Pacific North- 
west owes an incalculable debt to his faith, his per- 
tinacity and his sound common sense. He found the 
region in a chaotic condition, the territory having 
recently come nominally under the authority of the 
United States. Only a few thousand English-speak- 
ing people were residing in Oregon in the midst of 



218 NEW ENGLAND IN THE LIFE OF THE WORLD 

Indians, many of whom were suspicious and some 
of whom only a few years before had murdered 
Dr. Whitman and his companions. The discovery 
of gold in California in January, 1848, six months 
before this, was draining off some of the more 
capable and resourceful elements of Oregon's un- 
stable population. 

Dr. Atkinson met the situation with undaunted 
spirit. As a religious leader he sowed, cultivated 
and reaped, first as pastor at Oregon City, where he 
dedicated the first Congregational church in Oregon 
and perhaps on the Pacific Coast, then sd Portland, 
and later as state superintendent of missions, until a 
hundred churches of the New England Congrega- 
tional type came into being. His was a broad con- 
ception and interpretation of the Christian religion. 
He saw its proper relationship to material progress. 
No field of activity failed to command his interest. 
He initiated many important enterprises and co^ 
operated in more. A scholar by instincts and main- 
taining through rigid self-discipline his scholarly 
habits, he helped to shape the school system of the 
territory, leading especially in the foundation of the 
academy and university at Forest Grove, the acad- 
emy at Cheney and "WTiitman College. In Portland, 
where he w^as pastor of the leading church for nine 
years, he gave special attention to the public schools. 




GEORGE H. ATKINSON 
Born'in Newburyport, Mass., May 10, 1819 

TTIS wise statesmanship and indefatigable industry contributed 
JlI notably to Oregon's development from primitive conditions into 
a strong, prosperous and happy commontvealth. 



NEW ENGLAND AND THE PACIFIC NORTHWEST 219 

He was secretary for forty years of Tualatin Acad- 
emy, which in 1854 grew into Pacific University, 
and secured as its head a young Vermonter, Sidney 
Harper Marsh, a son and grandson of college 
presidents. Of the first five presidents of Pacific Uni- 
versity covering the period from 1854 to 1913 three 
were alumni of the University of Vermont. A good 
proportion of its teachers were men and women from 
New England. 

Industries of many types, commercial, agricultural, 
were all speeded forward by his writings, his public 
addresses and his practical programs. He became 
an authority on the early history of the region. He 
went East from time to time not only to renew his 
professional fellowships but to inform himself re- 
garding the most modern school methods and to 
induce good teachers and ministers to emigrate to 
Oregon. A charming personality, he knew how to 
conciliate critics and to win and keep a devoted 
following of men and women who today in their own 
persons! and that of their children stand for the New 
England ideals. Viewing his forty years of unflag- 
ging labor in so many fields of action, his close 
friend and companion in the gospel for many years. 
Dr. S. H. Willey of California, well says; 

The study of the career of Dr. Atkinson on this 
Coast is itself an inspiration. It is a lesson of 



220 NEW ENGLAND IN THE LIFE OF THE WORLD 

heroic courage. It is a lesson of fixedness of pur- 
pose to overcome great difficulties. It is a lesson 
of willingness to work on year after year, while 
seeing but comparatively small results. It is a les- 
son of contentment in a remote, lonely, and, for a 
time, obscure field, and nobody ever heard him com- 
plaining that after five or ten years of hard service, 
he was not called to a more prominent place. He 
worked on till he made the place itself prominent. 

From the United States Commissioner of Educa- 
tion, Dr. John Eaton, came at the time of his death 
this tribute, which might well serve as the inscrip- 
tion on; his monument : * ^ Dr. Atkinson was one of the 
most completely rounded men I ever knew, and I 
shall always be his debtor." 

Following the example of other famous ''Bands" 
six young men in Yale Divinity School of the class 
of 1890 organized themselves into the Washington 
Band. Moved by a desire to put their talents and 
acquirements where they would count most for their 
country, they chose the far distant region of the 
Pacific Northwest. The six were Stephen B. L. 
Penrose, who became president of Whitman Col- 
lege, Edward L. Smith, John T. Nichols, William 
Davies, Lucius 0. Baird and Gr. E. Hooker. Three 
of them were born in New England and all carried 
away from the institutions where they were trained 
the New England valuation of education, religion 



NEW ENGLAND AND THE PACIFIC NORTHWEST 221 

and the service of mankind. All but one of the six 
remained in Washington for periods ranging from 
fifteen to twenty-five years. Three are still serving 
the churches and institutions of the state. Their 
influence upon Eastern Washington has been marked 
and abiding. 

Of the Oregon pioneers who trekked across the 
plains it has been estimated that only about six 
per cent came from New England, though there were 
many who were of New England stock. Again a 
demonstration was given of what a minority might 
accomplish if it succeeded in impregnating others 
with its own sense of values. 

Itt was the influence of New England settlers which 
held Oregon to the Union at the outbreak of the 
civil war when Joseph Lane and his pro-slavery fol- 
lowers were using every effort to induce the state to 
secede and to throw in its lot with the South. The 
few men who joined the Union army from Oregon 
were largely the loyal descendants of the men who 
had gone out from New England as pioneers. 

The men who governed the state in the quarter 
century from 1861 to 1886 form a chain of New Eng- 
land men broken only in two short links. Their 
names are James W. Nesmith, Lafayette Grover, 
both of whom came from Maine, S. F. Chadwick 
from Connecticut, Zenas Moody from Massachusetts. 



222 NEW ENGLAND IN THE LIFE OF THE WORLD 

Grover besides being governor for six years served 
a term in the lower house of Congress and later a 
term in the U. S. Senate. He was a pioneer of the 
rugged type and was recognized at Washington as a 
natural orator, and a man of large influence, Nes- 
mith was United States Senator from 1861 to 1867. 

Two men from New England who stamped their 
influence permanently upon! the judiciary of the state, 
were Reuben P. Boise from Massachusetts and E. D. 
Shattuck from Vermont. Both served for many years 
upon the bench. Judge Shattuck, although a pro- 
nounced Democrat was elected term after term, nomi- 
nated by Eepublicans and Democrats alike, so highly 
was he esteemed by all parties as a man of unblem- 
ished integrity, and a learned and able jurist. 

The first governor of the territory of Washington 
was Isaac I., Stevens, born at Andover, Mass., and a 
forceful and conscientious leader. He was one of the 
first representatives whom Washington elected to the 
United States Congress. In the field of finance and 
material development, Austin Corbin, born in New- 
port, N. H., in 1827, and in his day one of the lead- 
ing financiers of the world, his brother, D. C. Corbin 
of Spokane, and Frederick Billings, a native of 
Vermont and president of the Northern Pacific 
Railroad, were prominent. 

In the business life of Oregon from its pioneer 



NEW ENGLAND AND THE PACIFIC NORTHWEST 223 

days to the present two names stand conspicuous 
for sound methods and eminent success. These are 
Henry W. Corbett, born in Massachusetts, and Wil- 
liam S. Ladd, who came from northern Vermont as 
a poor boy seeking his fortune in the almost unknown 
territory in the Northwest. Both men were pos- 
sessed of Yankee thrift and enterprise. Both started 
in business in a small way and built up large bank- 
ing institutions which are still conducted by their 
descendants — worthy sons and grandsons of worthy 
sires — and counted among the strongest financial in- 
stitutions of the Northwest. The First National of 
Portland, founded by Mr. Corbett and his partner, 
Henry Failing, has the honor of being the earliest 
National Bank established west of the Rocky Moun- 
tains. 

In the early fifties Smith French and his two 
brothers went out to Oregon from Orleans County, 
Vermont, and settled at The Dalles on the Columbia 
River. What Messrs. Ladd and Corbett did for 
Portland these enterprising Yankees did for their 
prosperous city located at the head of navigation, 
just east of the cascades. For many years the firm 
of French Brothers held a commanding position in 
building up a large section of Eastern Oregon. 

Another New Englander who came to Portland at 
a somewhat later date and contributed largely to its 



224 NEW ENGLAND IN THE LIFE OF THE WORLD 

commercial standing was Theodore B. Wilcox, who 
built up the largest grain and flour business of that 
section. 

The influence of New England men on the com- 
mercial prosperity of the great Northwest was not 
confined to pioneer days. It is still a potent factor 
in many lines. 

Of the forty-nine Congregational ministers in the 
Pacific Northwest in 1880, twenty were from New 
England. Of the thirty-two persons who voted 
affirmatively on May 2, 1843, when the provisional 
government of Oregon was organized — the first 
attempt at civil government in American territory 
west of the Eocky Mountains — fifteen were from 
four New England states as against seventeeen 
from eight other states. The first representative 
in Congress from the Pacific Coast was the delegate 
from Oregon in 1849, Samuel E, Thurston, a native 
of Maine. 

An institution like Whitman College, into which 
went so much of faith and consecration at the start, 
could hardly fail, if properly guided, to attain the 
position of distinction which it now holds on the 
Pacific Coast. Its growth has been of a substantial 
character, especially during the administration of 
Dr. S. B. L. Penrose, for nearly a quarter of a 
century its president. He is a graduate of Williams 



NEW ENGLAND AND THE PACIFIC NORTHWEST 225 

College and has been notably successful in adding 
to the material equipment of the institution, in broad- 
ening its curriculum and in enlisting among its sup- 
porters many leading business and professional men 
throughout the large inland empire, for whose sons 
and daughters Whitman provides a higher education 
of the finest type. Approximately half of the grad- 
uates of the college are in the occupations and pro- 
fessions in which the idea of service is considered 
to be more prominent than any other motive. 

Another educational institution of increasing im- 
portance to the Pacific Northwest, Reed College at 
Portland, has a direct line of connection with New 
England. Indeed, it has been said that if Priscilla 
Mullins of Plymouth Colony had not made her 
famous remark, ''Why don't you speak for yourself, 
John?" to John Alden, the Pacific Coast might have 
lacked one of its leading colleges. The genealogical 
chart just published by the institution shows that 
Amanda Reed, its founder, was a direct descendant 
of Priscilla and John Alden. Simeon G. Reed came 
to Portland from Quincy, Mass., in the pioneer days 
and started the line of steamships on the Columbia 
River which became the Oregon Railroad and Navi- 
gation Co. 

The early missionaries, notably Jason Lee and 
Dr. Whitman, quickly discerned the commercial pos- 



226 NEW ENGLAND IN THE LIFE OF THE WORLD 

sibilities and the political importance of the region 
to which they had come. It was a time when the 
pressure of the Hudson's Bay Company was so 
strong and constant, and often so insidious, that the 
territory seemed likely to become a part of British 
America. The United States Government hardly 
realized what might be its importance to the Union 
if it could be incorporated therein. Said a Congress- 
man about that time, *'I would not give a pinch of 
snuff for the whole of Oregon!" 

Certainly first and last the men from the Atlantic 
seaboard who settled in Oregon and Washington in 
these critical years helped to produce the change in 
Congressional sentiment that resulted in the over- 
throw of British influence and the final assertion 
by the United States of its rights to that region. 
Without exaggerating what Wliitman, Lee and others 
did, it is only right to credit them with prescience, 
courage and perseverance, to the end that the Stars 
and Stripes might wave permanently over these 
extensive and fertile plains. 

In California the New England and other eastern 
influences were cast into the scale in favor of the 
American type of civilization as over and against 
the Spanish type. In Oregon and Washington the 
issue was between two types of Anglo-Saxon civi- 
lization, one of which at that time, it seems only fair 



NEW ENGLAND AND THE PACIFIC NORTHWEST 227 

to say in the light of history, was less self-seeking 
and autocratic than the other. Here again the 
broader, the more democratic, the more truly New 
England conceptions prevailed. 

In summing up the story of New England's part 
in the material, intellectual and spiritual develop- 
ment of the Pacific Northwest, it may be safely 
stated, in the language of George H, Himes of Port- 
land, an eminent historical authority, that ''the New 
England states exercised a much greater influence 
than any equal number of other states." 



NEW ENGLAND AND HAWAII 



Cr'HE voyage of the "Thaddeus" was a forlorn adventure of 
-^ fanatical youth in the eyes of the world of their day. The 
little company of boys and girls — for that was all they were — 
set out never expecting to return. They surrendered all that 
life held dear except love, and that, owing to the little acquaintance 
they had with one another, was practically all in the prospect. 
With all their faults they were Christlike. And their ambitions 
for the Hawaiians covered the all of life — housing, clothing, in- 
dustry, education, civil rights, thrift, ownership of property, 
character. Is it any wonder that they wrought one of the most 
notable transformations which any community in history has 
exhibited? 

THE HONOLULU FRIEND, March, 1920. 



CT^HE proportion of inhabitants who can read and write is 
greater in Hawaii than in New England. They may be 
seen going to school and public worship with more regularity 
than the people at home. . . . In no place in the world that I 
have visited are the rules which control vice and regulate amuse- 
ment so strict, yet so reasonable and so fairly enforced. ... 7 
found no hut without its Bible and hymn book in the native 
tongue, and the practice of family prayer and grace before meat, 
though it be no more than a calabash of poi and a few dried fish, 
and whether at home or on a journey, is as common as in New 
England a century ago. 

RICHARD H. DAN 4. 



CHAPTER XIV 
NEW ENGLAND AND HAWAII 

Who in 1819 cared for a little group of eight 
islands dotting the mid-Pacific a few degrees north 
of the equator, 2,100 miles from San Francisco, 
3,400 miles from Japan, 4,900 miles from Australia? 
Stretching in a fairly straight line southeast to 
northwest for a distance of 400 miles, with a com- 
bined area of 6,449 square miles, less than that of 
New Jersey, they were but a speck in the vastest of 
oceans. To be sure, to the outward eye they were 
as entrancing then as now. Bathed in almost per- 
petual sunshine, they lay in the lap of the Pacific. 
Its waves broke gently on the green shores. Luxu- 
riant tropical vegetation clothed the valleys and 
hillsides with verdure and beauty. Mauna Kea, 
queen among mountains, lifted its snow-capped 
summit into an azure sky. With no swift or marked 
changes of temperature and with the soft breezes 
wooing one to the full enjoyment of the languorous 
and sensuous life, these islands were indeed an 
earthly paradise. 

Except that man was vile. Not that he was so 
depraved as not to be on occasions friendly and 

231 



232 NEW ENGLAND IN THE LIFE OF THE WORLD 

gentle, but the primitive, savage elements in the 
human make-up were in control. Impurity, many 
revolting forms of vice, the practice of human sac- 
rifice, cruelty toward the sick, the aged and little 
children, the tyrannical rule of king and tribal 
chiefs, superstition of the most degrading type and 
a rigorous and burdensome ritualistic ceremonial for 
propitiating the gods made what might have been a 
garden of the Lord into an abode of uncleanness 
and strife. 

But nobody cared. In the forty years since the 
islands had been discovered by Capt. James Cook, 
trading vessels of various nations had been com- 
ing and going in the beautiful harbors. But 
officers and crews, as a rule, had no other motive 
for landing than to exploit and prey upon the na- 
tives. All too easily they became the victims of 
cupidity and lust. To the rest of the world it made 
little difference what happened or was likely to 
happen to those little islands in the mid-Pacific 
which Nature had made so fair. 

That was in 1819. A century passed and the 
whole world was taking notice of these jewels of 
the Pacific. They had become the meeting place 
of the West and the East. What might now hap- 
pen to them, any impending change in their status, 
would be the subject of comment in the capitals of 



NEW ENGLAND AND HAWAII 233 

the strong nations of the earth. The whole inter- 
national checkerboard would be thrown into con- 
fusion should they declare independence of the 
United States or pass into the control of some other 
power. They are a key both to the Occident and to 
the Orient. Any country which aspires to an in- 
fluential place in the family of nations would pay 
a high price toward securing even a coaling station 
there, and a still higher price to be able to deter- 
mine what ships should or should not' pass in and 
out of its lovely harbors. 

Hawaii has acquired what is known in diplomatic 
circles as strategic value. It is a station of para- 
mount importance on the highway of the Pacific. 
At the Honolulu docks the great liners and multi- 
tudes of smaller steamers and ships, flying the flags 
of every sea-going nation on the earth and connect- 
ing the United States with China, Japan and the 
Philippines, and Australia with British Columbia, 
provide themselves with food and water and coal 
for their future voyaging. From her shores they 
take away annually over a billion pounds of sugar, 
more than a million pounds of rice and nearly three 
million cases of juicy pineapples, besides coffee, 
mangoes, oranges, cocoanuts, grapes and figs in 
profusion. In a recent year the islands' sugar crops 
exceeded $75,000,000 in value. One important 



234 NEW ENGLAND IN THE LIFE OF THE WORLD 

factor contributing to the development of the sugar 
industry is the Planters' Experiment Station, to the 
support of which the planters contribute $200,000 
annually, in order that experts may be employed to 
study the agricultural, chemical, entomological and 
pathological phases of the sugar industry. In 1919 
the value of the coffee crop totaled nearly $1,500,000, 
and the pineapples grown on some 50,000 acres of 
land were valued, at $20,000,000. 

But traders and travelers find today in Hawaii 
something tnore than fertile and prolific fields. 
Honolulu is one of the most substantial as well as 
one of the most beautiful cities in the world. Its 
homes, schools, churches, public buildings, theatres, 
charitable institutions, its ongoing life from day 
to day as expressed in mercantile organizations, 
in social and civic relationships, in profit-seeking 
enterprises and in altruistic undertakings, parallel, 
and in some respects improve upon, the celebrated 
cities of Europe and America. Throughout the 
island, and on several of the smaller islands, one 
comes upon similar evidences of a Christian civiliza- 
tion. The territorial prison in Honolulu is one of 
the best penitentiaries in the world from the point 
of view of methods used to reclaim the criminals. 
Prisoners at Oahu jail were formerly allowed to do 
domestic work in private homes. ''What do you 



NEW ENGLAND AND HAWAII 235 

do," asked a prison reformer from the United 
States, *'if the prisoner fails to return at night T' 
''We lock him out," was the prompt reply of the 
jailer. A recent visitor. Dr. George L. Cady, writes; 
''There are no social reforms, no uplift movements 
organized anywhere for the backward races or the 
un-American races which you will not find here. It 
should make us proud to know that nearly all of 
this splendid activity is being manned and womanned 
by the children of the early missionaries of the 
American Board. There are few endowments, phil- 
anthropies, schools which do not bear the names 
of those splendid groups of men who first sailed to 
these shores one hundred years ago." 

Though Hawaii is the latest territorial acquisition 
of the United States, it is to all intents and pur- 
poses a little republic of its own, able to order 
effectually its own affairs, presenting to the world 
the uncommon spectacle of people of many racial 
strains living together peaceably. Di. Doremus 
Scudder, for many years superintendent of the 
Japanese work of the Hawaiian Missionary Board, 
says: "Less race prejudice exists in Hawaii than 
in any other American Commonwealth." Those 
who have come from other lands — Chinese, Japan- 
ese, Koreans, Filipinos, Portuguese, English, 
Scotch, Irish, Germans, Russians, and the racial 



236 NEW ENGLAND IN THE LIFE OF THE WORLD . 

amalgamations arising from their presence — consti- 
tute one of the world's greatest melting-pots. The 
representatives of these numerous races greatly 
outnumber the native Hawaiians, now reduced to 
twenty-five thousand in number; and in this vast 
conglomeration men and women of the Anglo-Saxon 
origin are quite in the minority. Nevertheless, 
politically speaking, they are in the ascendancy. 
They hold the leading offices, they direct the most 
important industrial enterprises. They may be said 
practically to control the situation, not through em- 
ploying the devious methods known to politicians 
nor by virtue of their financial strength, but because 
of the iniluence of their sterling characters and their 
capacity in the field of supervision and administra- 
tion. Little by little they are assimilating this motley 
population to the accredited Anglo-Saxon standards. 
The work of Americanization is going forward 
steadily, with programs that are well financed and 
represent the best educational methods of America 
and Europe. 

How comes it that from being a nonentity in the 
world a hundred years ago Hawaii has been lifted 
to a place of conspicuity, that it has ceased to be 
pagan and become civilized, that it has been the 
scene of as remarkable a transformation as ever 



NEW ENGLAND AND HAWAII 237 

took place in tlie course of a hundred years in any 
part of this planet? 

The secret is that somebody after all did care, 
as long ago as 1819. The first somebody was Samuel 
J. Mills, one of the most famous graduates of Wil- 
liams College, born in Torringford, Ct., in 1783. 
In 1809 he found a dark-skinned boy of fourteen 
by the name of Obookiah weeping on the doorstep 
of one of the college buildings at Yale. He was born 
in Hawaii and having seen his father, mother and 
infant brother slain in one of the many tribal wars, 
he appealed to kind-hearted Captain Brintnall, in 
charge of a New England ship, then in the harbor, to 
take him to America. 

On the long journey he fell in with a Yale student, 
Russell Hubbard, who taught him the English alpha- 
bet. In his own account of the voyage written a 
good deal later, Obookiah said, "Christ was with 
him when I saw him and I knew it not." 

On reaching New York Captain Brintnall took the 
little Hawaiian waif to his own home in New Haven, 
where the chance meeting with Mills opened the 
way for the lad to obtain an education. He was sent 
first to a grammar school in Litchfield, Ct., and 
later to the Foreign Mission School just started 
in Cornwall, Ct., for "heathen youth in the United 
States." Seven nationalities formed the student 



238 NEW ENGLAND IN THE LIFE OF THE WORLD 

body. This school was the forerunner of Hampton 
and Tuskegee, the International College in Spring- 
field, Mass., and the Schauffler Training School in 
Cleveland. Obookiah's untimely death shortly after- 
wards deepened Mills' enthusiasm for a mission in 
these mid-Pacific islands. Other New Englanders 
thrilled with the same purpose and young men began 
to prepare themselves for the novel and difficult 
enterprise. 

The first group to go was a sociological unit of 
twenty-one persons, three of them native Hawaiians 
from the Cornwall school, one of whom had come 
on the same boat that brought Obookiah from the 
islands. Among the eighteen Americans were two 
ministers, two teachers, a doctor, a farmer and a 
printer. The married men were accompanied by 
their wives and children. With the exception of the 
young physician, all were from New England. The 
two commanding personalities were Hiram Bingham, 
born in Bennington, Vt., in 1789, a graduate of 
Middlebury College, and Asa Thurston, born in 
Fitchburg, Mass., in 1787, a graduate of Yale, and 
both of Andover Theological Seminary. The latter 
spent forty-eight years in service on the islands, 
without once coming home. 

They were solemnly set apart for their work in 
the presence of a crowded congregation at Park 



NEW ENGLAND AND HAWAII 239 

Street Church, Boston, the ministers of the party 
having been previously ordained at Goshen, Ct. 
Dr. Samuel Worcester, the broad-minded secretary of 
the American Board, under whose auspices they were 
to go forth, said in his farewell injunctions: "You 
are to aim at nothing short of covering those islands 
with fruitful fields, pleasant dwellings and churches. ' ' 
Mr. Thurston, who responded for his colleagues, 
rose to the same heights of vision and prophecy, 
saying, "In a few days we expect to leave this loved 
land of our nativity for the far-distant isles of the 
sea, there to plant this little vine and nourish it, 
till it shall extend through all the islands, till it 
shall shoot its branches across to the American coast, 
and its precious fruits shall be gathered at the foot 
of her mountains." 

A day or two later, on Oct. 23, 1819, the scene 
shifted to Long Wharf, where all united in singing 
"Blest Be the Tie That Binds," and weeping friends 
speeded the voyagers on their way. It is hardly 
too much to say that the brig Thaddeus, as it sailed 
out of Boston Harbor that day, carried among its 
passengers those who were to shape the destiny 
of the Hawaiian Islands for a century and perhaps 
centuries to come. Note that it was a fully consti- 
tuted church which set sail, that had been fonnally 
organized a few days before, and now was trans- 



240 NEW ENGLAND IN THE LIFE OF THE WORLD 

ferring itself from New England to the mid-Pacific, 
in some such fashion as the church at Leyden 
departed from Delfshaven to establish itself anew 
on the shores of America. 

After a tedious journey around Cape Horn of 
157 days, their sea-wearied eyes rested upon the 
inviting green slopes rising from the port where 
they were so eager to drop anchor. 

On their arrival the New Englanders found an 
unexpected and, what seemed to them, a miraculous 
situation. The reigning king, Kamehameha, had 
died the year they left Boston, and his son imme- 
diately proceeded to throw off the restrictions of 
their native rites, not from religious motives, but 
as a revolt against tyranny; tabu had been abolished 
and idols burned or dumped into the sea. Fallow 
soil was ready to produce either weeds or good 
fruit. The New Englanders came at the critical 
moment. So effectively did they do their work of 
education and evangelization that within half a 
dozen years a wondrous transformation was 
wrought. What an impression upon the simple 
minds of these island dwellers the act of their 
queen, Kapiolani, must have made, when in 1824, 
to show her newly-accepted faith, in the presence 
of thousands of amazed spectators, she defied Pele, 
the goddess of fire, the divinity she formerly wor- 



NEW ENGLAND AND HAWAII 241 

shipped. She first ate the sacred ohelo berries 
growing on the side of Kilauea, the greatest volcano 
in the world, and then hurled many stones into the 
crater, which was a lake of molten fire tw^o hundred 
feet below. To her frightened followers, who would 
have held her back from what they considered to 
be an impious act, she said: "Jehovah is iniy God. 
He kindled these fires. I fear not Pele. Should 
I perish by her anger, then you may all fear her 
power, but if Jehovah save me in breaking her tabus, 
then you must fear and serve Jehovah. The gods 
of Hawaii are vain. Great is the goodness of 
Jehovah in sending missionaries to turn us from 
these vanities to the living God." 

In view of such a royal example of adherence to 
the new faith, its phenomenally rapid spread is 
easily understood. It is one of the marvels of 
history that five years after these New Englanders 
arrived the Ten Commandments were adopted as a 
basis for the law of the land. By 1840 the king and 
his nobles had given civil rights to their 170,000 
subjects. In 1846 the king, Kamehameha III, gave 
up some of his crown lands and made the people par- 
tial owners of the soil. He also further limited his 
power by giving his people a Constitution and a 
share in the government. Thus passed the last 
remnants of feudalism. 



242 NEW ENGLAND IN THE LIFE OF THE WORLD 

Meanwhile tlie natives were flocking to the newly- 
established churches more rapidly than they could 
be properly instructed and shepherded, but recruits 
arrived just in season to relieve the overburdened 
workers. The twenty-one pioneers of 1819 were 
joined within eight or ten years by other devoted 
young men nourished on the same New England 
soil and fired at the same New England colleges and 
seminaries with passion for service. These rein- 
forcements included Ephraim W. Clark, born in 
Haverhill, N. H., 1799, Dwight Baldwin, born in 
Durham, Ct., 1798, Daniel Dole, born in Skowhegan, 
Me., 1808, and Titus Coan, born in Killingworth, Ct., 
1801, who married a daughter of Hiram Bingham. 
One of the most genuine and far-reaching revivals 
that ever took place in any part of the world now 
rewarded the vision and faith of those who had 
come so far to extend the blessings of a Christian 
civilization. It became one of the standing proofs 
for all time that Christianity can be transplanted 
and propagated under new and most unpromising 
conditions. By 1841 35,000 people, out of a total 
population of 200,000, had been baptized, and after 
two years of probation enrolled in the churches. 
To Titus Coan came the privilege, probably not 
accorded to any man before or since, of baptizing 
1,705 persons on a single Sunday. 



NEW ENGLAND AND HAWAII 243 

Besides the effect on the individual lives of these 
multitudes, social and industrial results began to 
appear throughout the islands. They were dotted 
with schools, a college and two seminaries for 
women. The natives, with their own hands, erected 
a hundred church buildings. Christian marriages 
took the place of promiscuous relationships between 
men and women. In a single year William Richards, 
born in Plainfield, Mass., in 1793, married 1,229 
persons, fifty-nine couples in one day. Possessors 
of property were made secure in their holdings. 
Titus Coan, when sleeping in the woods, on his 
perilous, arduous tours, would hang his watch on 
the twig of a tree in full view of the natives, who 
never betrayed his confidence in them. It is even 
said that small articles of personal property are 
safer in Hawaii today than in America. 

On the side of government a similar movement 
toward order and stability took place. A consti- 
tutional government, courts and a legislature having 
been established, the Islands in 1863 were recognized 
as a nominally Christian nation. Of course, there 
were reactions and lapses. As the common people 
became better educated and more democratic in 
their tendencies, clashes took place between them 
and their rulers, who were in some cases corrupt and 
in many cases incapable. The treachery of Kala- 



244 NEW ENGLAND IN THE LIFE OF THE WORLD 

kaua, who violated a reciprocity treaty arranged 
by him in a visit to the United States shortly after 
his coronation, was a major event in the chain of 
circumstances that led up to the revolution of 1893. 
In that sharp, swift stroke almost over night the 
New England and the American influence which had 
been so powerful in quiet ways for more than half a 
century came to its logical and rightful expression 
in the field of politics. The best citizens of Honolulu, 
including practically all the descendants of the 
missionaries, joined with the common people in 
taking forcible control of the reins of government, 
in the name of the country from which they had 
come and in the interests of the natives. Sanford 
B. Dole, son of the pioneer, Daniel Dole, was made 
president of the infant republic, and in the legis- 
lature of two chambers then formed, men of New 
England stock were at the front. By a resolution 
of the Congress of the United States July 7, 1898, 
the Hawaiian Islands were formally annexed and 
became the Territory of Hawaii. 

The culmination of the transfer was a dramatic 
scene, on Aug. 12, when President Dole accepted 
from the hands of Minister Sewall a certified copy 
of this joint resolution of Congress. It was a great 
day in the annals of the people and the city of 
Honolulu was in holiday attire. On the balcony of 



NEW ENGLAND AND HAWAII 245 

the Executive Building were seated the president 
and his staff, the diplomatic corps, government and 
naval officials and many distinguished guests. The 
spacious grounds were filled with an eager, expectant 
throng. A battalion of 319 men from the U. S. 
flagship Philadelphia was stationed directly in front 
of the official platform. Precisely at noon a bugle 
sounded and a salute of twenty-one guns was fired 
in honor of the Hawaiian flag. Bands played the 
national anthem, ''Hawaii Ponoii." There was a 
moment of oppressive silence. Even the trade wind 
seemed to hold its breath as slowly, slowly the 
standard of Hawaii came down. 

Not a word was spoken and tears rolled down 
many a cheek. The people believed that the transfer 
was right and best, but they remembered happy years 
under the old banner, and their hearts whispered 
''Aloha" as it was tenderly and reverently folded 
away. Again the bugle sounded and the stirring 
notes of the " Star-Spangied Banner" were heard. 
Steadily and majestically rose the American flag 
and under the protection of Old Glory little Hawaii 
claimed her share in "the land of the free and the 
home of the brave." It was gratifying to the native 
people that Mr. Dole, an old resident and a son of 
the soil, who had growTi up with them and knew their 
manner of thought, would remain their official head. 



246 NEW ENGLAND IN THE LIFE OF THE WORLD 

It is a far cry from that group of New England 
fanatics, as most people considered them, gathered 
on Long Wharf in Boston, to this impressive scene 
in the beautiful city of Honolulu. The stupendous 
change from a race of filthy and degraded human 
beings to a self-governing and Christian nation was 
brought about in less than a century by the self- 
sacrificing labors of a hundred New Englanders 
and the expenditure of about a million dollars. 

If New England men and women had done nothing 
more than this one piece of uplift work in Hawaii 
and the Micronesian Islands, they would have 
achieved something for which all future generations 
should honor them. Other men and women labored 
heroically, too, for the same ends, but this task in 
the mid-Pacific was peculiarly New England's own 
task. Her sons, their sons and their grandsons 
and great-grandsons have been the main force behind 
the emergence of Hawaii. This continuance of 
New England influence was emphasized at the cen- 
tennial of missions in April, 1920, when descendants 
of the first missionaries constituted a majority of 
the participants in the elaborate celebrations. It 
means even more to have regenerated a heathen 
people and to have demonstrated that the influences 
of heredity and environment can be overcome by 
the working of those religious and social principles 



NEW ENGLAND AND HAWAII 247 

for which the Pilgrims stood. It means a great 
deal to the world, though those who began the work 
did not look so far ahead, that at the beginning of 
the twentieth century the most strategic spot in the 
Pacific Ocean should be in the possession of an 
enlightened and forward-looking nation like the 
United States and that its most influential citizens 
today should be men of New England stock. 



NEW ENGLAND AND THE NEAR EAST 



/HAD occasion some years ago to visit a considerable part of 
Turkey, and everywhere I paid particular attention to mis- 
sionary conditions and the influence of missionary work upon the 
people. This is a land assigned almost xcholly to the American 
Missionary Boards, and the influence is everyrvhere marked and 
excellent. In the interior cities, such as Marash, Aintah, Oorfa, 
Mardin and Diarbekir, the American Schools are evidences of the 
new spirit and culture which had put heart into those ancient seats 
of intellectJial decay. The contrast was sad enough when I came 
into towns farther south where American missionary influence 
had not reached, and scarce any signs of intellcctiial and material 
improvement were to be found. I am convinced that the work 
of devoted, intelligent, broad-minded missionaries is far more 
effective in lifting a people out of ignorance and social decay into 
enlightened civilisation, than all the influences of commerce or 
mere governmental policy. 

WILLIAM HAYES WARD. 

/CANNOT mention the American missionaries without a 
tribute to the admirable work they have done. They have 
been the only good influence that has worked from abroad upon 
the Turkish Empire. They have lived cheerfully in the midst, not 
only of hardships, but of serious dangers also. They have been 
the first to bring the light of education and learning into these 
dark places, and have rightly judged that it was far better to 
diffuse that light through their schools than to aim at a swollen 
roll of converts. From, them alone, if we except the British Con- 
suls, has it been possible during the past thirty years to obtain 
trustworthy information regarding what passes in the interior of 
Turkey. 

JAMES BRYCE. 



CHAPTER XV 
NEW ENGLAND AND THE NEAR EAST 

Almost perpetual strife and bloodshed in the Near 
East during the last six years have caused untold 
misery to the millions who dwelt there, and horrified 
the rest of the world. Nevertheless not everything 
for which New Englanders and their fellow workers 
have been giving their lives for a century has been 
lost. The foundations remain, and a good part of the 
scaffolding also. Faithful and brave representatives 
of the American Board in various parts of Turkey 
carried on quietly and strongly their beneficent labors 
all through the Great War. At no time did the num- 
ber shrink to less than fifty. Five hundred more young 
men and women for the last two years have been 
stabilizing conditions under the direction of the Com- 
mission for Relief in the Near East. One-half of them 
were born in New England or trained in New England 
institutions. 

Indeed, the unrest and ferment, the dissatisfaction 
with tyranny and the eager hope for the future to be 
fouled in the vast area stretching from the shores of 
the Danube and of the Black and Caspian Seas to 
Arabia and Persia are largely due to the flowering of 

251 f 



252 NEW ENGLAND IN THE LIFE OF THE WORLD 

seeds of liberty and progress sown by men and women 
of New England antecedents. In that territory, com- 
prising nearly eight hundred thousand square miles 
and inhabited by persons representing twenty different 
and contentious races, the centers of light are the 
churches, schools, colleges, hospitals, orphanages, dis- 
pensaries, publishing plants and relief stations to be 
found from Samokov and Sofia close to the borders 
of Serbia on the north to Mardin, and Jerusalem on 
the south. Had there not been for nearly a hundred 
years impulses from without,, Bulgaria, Macedonia 
and Turkey would have moved along the even or un- 
even tenor of their own ways, would have had even 
more bitter and bloody internecine conflicts, and would 
have been even further behind the advancing life of the 
rest of mankind. 

Wherever from Constantinople eastward and south- 
ward you hear today the click of the telegraph, the 
buzz of the telephone, the hum of the sewing machine, 
the rumble of a printing-press, wherever you see a 
potato plant, wherever modern agricultural implements 
are upturning and cultivating the soil, you can be sure 
that some enterprising American, probably a real 
Yankee, brought to Turkey and domesticated there 
what have come to be essentials of civilized com- 
munities. 

As early as 1881 the missionaries of the American 



NEW ENGLAND AND THE NEAR EAST 253 

Board in Harpoot, 700 miles inland, ordered sets of 
irons for fanning mills from the United States, and 
native carpenters were taught to make the necessary 
woodwork which would render them available. Many 
a plow made in a land six thousand miles away has 
replaced the rude article constructed out of branches 
with which the Anatolian peasant formerly undertook 
to make land of unusual fertility yield its proper in- 
crease. Winnowing-mills, threshing and harvesting- 
machines, cotton-gins, kerosene lamps, two-story 
houses in the place of the one-room abode, the liberal 
use of whitewash within and more attention to the 
external surroundings — such material progress as 
innovations of this character register are traceable to 
these influences from without. 

Why even what we call the ''staff of life" became 
more wholesome as a staple of diet because of what 
a man from the state of Maine by the name of Cyrus 
Hamlin did more than half a century ago to revolu- 
tionize the bread-making process. He built ovens in 
Constantinople, showed the natives a new method of 
kneading the dough and in a short time hundreds of 
loaves were going out almost daily to a bread-hungry 
people. Today Smyrna is one of the great centers of 
the bread-making industry. It boasts in addition the 
finest public playground in Asia Minor, due also to 
the initiative of New England men. 



254 NEW ENGLAND IN THE LIFE OF THE WORLD 

But more significant of Yankee achievement in 
Turkey than the introduction of many a modern mate- 
rial device is the gain in the status of woman. When 
Dr. William Goodell in 1845 opened his school for girls 
in his own home in Constantinople the prevailing atti- 
tude of the authorities was revealed in the remark of 
the Greek patriarch, "Why should girls learn to read? 
They will be writing love letters next." In similar 
vein was the reply of a Turkish father who had been 
asked to let his daughter attend school, ' ' Shall I bring 
along the cow, tool" 

Today several schools and a college exclusively for 
women offer advantages to girls equal to those acces- 
sible to boys and young men. The consequent effect 
upon home life is incalculable. The age when Turkish 
girls may marry has in many sections been lifted. 
Where formerly the two sexes dwelt apart till mar- 
riage, now, at least among Armenians and other non- 
Moslem elements in the population, there is consider- 
able mingling not unlike the sensible companionship 
that prevails between young men and young women 
in America. 

The printing-press which Daniel Temple, born in 
Reading, Mass., in 1789, set up in the island of Malta 
in 1822 has long ago gone into the discard, yet that 
little instrument with its single font of type was the 
progenitor of the mighty machines in Beirut, Syria, 



NEW ENGLAND AND THE NEAR EAST 255 

and at the Bible House in Constantinople, a portion 
of whose walls rest upon the foundation of a Christian 
church built in the sixth century. Several other pub- 
lishing centers throughout the Turkish Empire affect 
powerfully their respective localities. The books, 
pamphlets, newspapers published in many different 
languages are liberalizing and fertilizing the minds of 
thousands of dwellers in the Near East. From the one 
press alone at Beirut pours forth in a single year 
56,000,000 pages of vernacular literature. Such 
standard books as "Pilgrim's Progress" and "Black 
Beauty" are issued in large numbers, as well as simple 
scientific studies, geographies and histories. Thou- 
sands of copies of the Psalms and the Old and New 
Testaments go far and wide from the two central es- 
tablishments. 

Of course the suspicious Turkish censor has had his 
eye out all these years lest the germs of heresy and 
sedition should lurk beneath the apparently imiocent 
literary symbols. One day in the reign of the infamous 
Abdul Hamid, Mr. Censor got hold of a new set of 
chemistry books ordered from America by one of the 
colleges. The mystic letters HoO immediately arrested 
attention and aroused his apprehensions. Of course 
HoO could not stand for water ! Oh, no, it must have 
a sinister squint in the direction of the Turkish throne. 
What else forsooth could those letters signify than 



256 NEW ENGLAND IN THE LIFE OF THE WORLD 

that Hamid Second is nothing. One bows before the 
cleverness and penetration of the Turkish official mind ! 

There were doctors, too, among those first New 
Englanders to land in the Orient, and a steady stream 
of them have been filtering overseas ever since. Some 
who never dared to append M.D, to their names develop 
amazing skill in relieving the aches and ailments of 
their people, as Avhen Dr. James L. Barton, now Sec- 
retary of the American Board, and then a missionary 
in Eastern Turkey, pulled teeth as a minor part of his 
day's work. Superstition and fatalism have many a 
time been put to flight by modern surgical and medical 
methods which in turn have opened doors into com- 
munities and hearts that might otherwise have re- 
mained sealed. In the more than thirty American 
hospitals, and as many dispensaries, nearly half of 
which have been recently established in the interior 
of Turkey by the American Committee for Armenian 
and Syrian Relief, now the Near East Relief, from 
six to ten thousand in-patients are treated annually 
and more than 125,000 out-patients. 

The New England schoolmaster appeared early on 
the scene in Turkey. He kept his old-time character- 
istics, even though he had to vary his methods to suit 
the Oriental mind. Schools were started all over the 
empire within an incredibly short time — in Antioch, 
where the disciples were first called Christians; in 



NEW ENGLAND AND THE NEAR EAST 257 

Tarsus, where Paul was born and Alexander nearly 
died ; in Oorf a, a traditional Ur of the Chaldees, where 
Abraham tarried; in Nicomedia, where poison ended 
the life of Hannibal ; in Smyrna, the home of Polycarp ; 
in Broosa, Erzroom, Marash and elsewhere. The en- 
tire range of educational agencies is represented in 
the network of institutions from the kindergartens, the 
first of which was opened in Smyrna in Turkey, to the 
schools of theology in Harpoot, Marsovan and Marash, 
which in ordinary times send scores of young men into 
the ministry or some form of higher educational work. 

Today in the Near East are eleven American col- 
leges, three times as many boarding and high schools 
and four hundred schools of other grades. Many of 
these schools were temporarily upset by the w^ar and 
deportations. 

Any college center like Constantinople or Beirut or 
Marsovan or Smyrna or Aintab is charged with the 
New England atmosphere. Humble in most cases 
were the beginnings of these educational plants; bare 
and unattractive quarters were transformed into 
schoolrooms, a few smoothed and crudely blackened 
boards in some ^ses served as a background for black- 
boards and maps, but the idea behind these rude be- 
ginnings had come to Turkey to stay. Today broad 
and attractive campuses, substantial recitation build- 
ings, libraries, museums, chapels, dormitories, hospi- 



258 NEW ENGLAND IN THE LIFE OF THE WORLD 

tals and infirmaries remind the visitor of Bowdoin and 
Middlebury, Amherst and Williams, and even of Har- 
vard and Yale. Courses in all branches ranging from 
the arts and sciences to engineering and agriculture, 
chapel services, athletic meets, concerts and lectures, 
and the constant coming and going of the members 
of these happy student communities reproduce the 
outstanding features of the college opportunity in 
far-off America. 

Indeed, these centers of light and learning almost 
exceed in interest their prototypes on our side of the 
Atlantic, for the mingling of nationalities in these 
oriental institutions insures a picturesqueness and 
variety in the college personnel not often in evidence 
in staid New England. Eepresentatives of a score of 
different races sit together on the same benches and 
frolic on the same campus. Armenians, Bulgarians, 
Greeks, Persians, Jews, Kurds, Albanians, Egyptians, 
Tartars, Turks, Syrians, Abyssinians are found in 
these schools, not all in the same school, but often ten 
or twelve different nationalities are represented in 
the same school. Their religious affiliations differ as 
widely as Greek Orthodox and Protestants, as Moslems 
and Jews, as Bahais and Druses, as Nestorians and 
Roman Catholics. But out of these institutions the 
Near East has been obtaining in the last twenty-five 
years its physicians, engineers, teachers, pastors, 



NEW ENGLAND AND THE NEAR EAST 259 

architects, pharmacists, judges, preachers, journalists, 
authors, bankers and merchants. 

The war of course restricted attendance and work 
in many instances, though in some places, as at 
Smyrna, studies went forward while heavy guns were 
booming on the east front and air craft humming over- 
head, likely to drop shrapnel at any time on campus 
and buildings. With peace assured in the Near East, 
all these centers of learning and Christian idealism 
are bound to leap forward and from them streams 
of influence will go forth throughout the new Anatolia, 
Armenia, Syria, Bulgaria, Serbia, the Caucasus and 
whatever remnants are left of the Turkish Empire. 

Let us call the roll of a few among the almost cease- 
less procession of men and women who during the last 
century have gone from New England to all parts of 
the Near East with a view to lifting the life of those 
to whom they went. 

Levi Parsons, born in the hill town of Goshen, 
Mass., in 1792, and Pliny Fiske, born in Shelburne, 
Mass., in the same year, both graduates of Middlebury 
College, Vermont, and Andover Theological Seminary, 
left Boston in November, 1819, and after a voyage of 
seventy-two days, landed in Smyrna, the seat of one 
of the seven churches addressed in the Revelation and 
the home of the martyr Polycarp. Thence after be- 



260 NEW ENGLAND IN THE LIFE OF THE WORLD 

ginning their language studies they made an extensive 
tour through Asia Minor. 

Daniel Temple followed in 1822, bringing to Malta 
the first press and font of type ever seen in that island 
of the Mediterranean. By 1826 he was turning out 
from his little printing-house Christian literature in 
seven languages, Italian, Modern Greek and Armeno- 
Turkish being the most used, and the New Testament 
and The Dairyman's Daughter, then a popular devo- 
tional work in America, being the most widely circu- 
lated volumes. 

Jonas King, born in Hawley, Mass., in 1792, and a 
graduate of Williams, a remarkable scholar and lin- 
guist, after distributing Bibles and tracts at villages 
along the Nile and feeling out possibilities for two 
years at Jerusalem, put in his main work in behalf of 
the Greeks in Athens beginning in 1830. 

Isaac G. Bliss, born in Springfield, Mass., in 1822, 
a graduate of Amherst and Andover, was sent by the 
American Bible Society for the Levant, with residence 
at Constantinople. He made extensive tours, em- 
ployed large numbers of colporteurs and under the 
stimulus of his enthusiasm new translations were 
made and new editions of old translations were pub- 
lished. He systematized the work in a wonderful way. 
The influence of it extended over Turkey, Syria, 
Egypt and Persia. The Bible House in Constantinople 



NEW ENGLAND AND THE NEAR EAST 261 

is a noble and fitting monument to his memory. It is 
the business center of all the American Board missions 
in Turkey, and the headquarters of American and 
British and Foreign Bible Societies in the East. 

Daniel Bliss, born in 1823, in Georgia, Vt., also an 
Amherst and Andover graduate, was for thirty-eight 
years president of the Syrian Protestant College in 
Beinit, and for fourteen years more the beloved Presi- 
dent Emeritus, living to see in his ninety-third year 
the completion of fifty years of college history. Dur- 
ing that time the student body grew from sixteen to 
nearly a thousand, studying under eighty teachers (not 
a few from New England) in seven departments, on 
a campus of fifty acres covered with twenty-six build- 
ings, with a graduate body of twenty-five hundred. 
He was succeeded in 1902 by his son, the late Howard 
S. Bliss, an Amherst graduate of rare beauty and 
strength of character. He and his colleagues suc- 
ceeded in keeping the doors of the college open during 
the war. 

William Goodell first opened his eyes in Temple- 
ton, Mass., in 1792. When nineteen years of age he 
trudged from Phillips Academy to Salem, Mass., to 
attend at the Tabernacle Church the ordination of 
the first five missionaries of the American Board. 
Then and there was born in him the passion to put his 
life also into the uplifting of lands beyond the sea. 



262 NEW ENGLAND IN THE LIFE OF THE WORLD 

After starting his school for girls in Constantinople, 
he went on to plant the seed in Beirut, passing through 
many scenes of violence and being obliged occasionally 
to appeal to the British ambassador for assistance. 
His great work was the translation of the Bible into 
Turkish. 

Elias Riggs, a graduate of Amherst College and 
Andover Seminary, scored the unprecedented record 
of sixty-eight years in Turkey with only one visit to 
the United States. He kept at work until the day of 
his death at the advanced age of ninety years. For 
more than forty years he preached in one of the 
eighteen dialects he knew. His monumental work was 
the giving of the Bible to four nations in their own 
language — Turkey, Bulgaria, Greece and Armenia — 
besides Bible dictionaries, commentaries and an un- 
recorded number of books, hymns and general publi- 
cations. 

You turn another page in the annals of New Eng- 
land seed-sowing in the Near East and come upon the 
name of Cyrus Hamlin, the most versatile man of that 
early group. Born in 1811 at Waterford, Me., taking 
his preparatory course at Brighton (Me.) Academy, 
toiling from 5 a. m. until 10 p. m,, breakfasting on 
mathematics, dining on dead languages and supping 
on sciences, being able to recite from memory the first 
book of the ^neid — what might not such a mind have 




CYRUS HAMLIX 
Born in Waterford, Me., January o, ISll 

ZpOUNDKH and first president of Eobert College on the Bosphorus, 
■L master of so many trades and professions that the Turks ealled him 
the Yankee Satan. Prominent in the Crimean War as baker of bread 
for the English Government, from the profits of whieh he built thirteen 
ehnrehes in the Turkish Empire. 



NEW ENGLAND AND THE NEAR EAST 263 

accomplished in the field of pure scholarship, had he 
not when a student at Bowdoin come under the influ- 
ence of Munson and Lyman — New England men, by 
the way — home on a furlough from the island of 
Sumatra in the Pacific, where they afterwards became 
martyrs 1 They helped to send young Hamlin overseas 
to found the seminary for boys at Bebek, and to be- 
come one of the most potent personalities in the Turk- 
ish Empire. He was a match for the Sultan and his 
courtiers at their own game, and so clever and per- 
sistent in the pushing of his schemes that the Turks 
called him the Yankee Satan. 

One day a New York merchant, Christopher R. 
Robert, visiting Oonstantinople, saw a boat loaded 
with the sweet-smelling bread that Cyrus Hamlin had 
helped the Armenians to make. This trifling incident 
led him to put large sums of money into the college on 
the Bosphorus, which came to bear his name. To it 
students have come from the lands clustering around 
Constantinople for the last fifty years, where ^ they 
were trained to become leaders in their own countries. 
At one time four members of the Bulgarian cabinet 
were graduates of Robert. Dr. Hamlin, with his quiet 
strength, his inventiveness, his imperturbability and 
his capacity for bringing things to pass, was the heart 
and soul of the institution until he returned to Amer- 
ica and became President of Middlebury College. In 



264 NEW ENGLAND IN THE LIFE OF THE WORLD 

Lexington, Mass., where he spent his declining years, 
grateful Armenians have honored his memory with a 
granite shaft in the town cemetery, but his real monu- 
ment is Eobert College. 

Cyrus Hamlin was fortunate in his son-in-law and 
successor, George Washburn, born at Middleboro, 
Mass., in 1833, and a graduate of Amherst College 
(where he was a room-mate of Daniel Bliss) and 
Andover Seminary. His statesmanship .and con- 
spicuous administrative ability greatly extended and 
strengthened the institution, of which he was president 
twenty-five years. Oscar Straus, American ambas- 
sador to Constantinople, said, "I owe to Dr. Wash- 
burn practically all the reputation I obtained in 
Turkey for diplomatic acumen." President Wash- 
burn's son, a well-known Boston physician, held a 
position of major importance in connection with the 
American Commission for the Eelief of the Near East. 

If there is a strong party in Bulgaria today favoring 
freedom and progress, it is due to the small band of 
American Christians, most of them New Englanders, 
who since the middle of the last century have been 
setting forth the right way of life and providing the 
means for intellectual and spiritual growth. A boy 
born in Buckland, Mass., James F. Clarke, in 1832, 
and graduating from Amherst and Andover, intro- 
duced the first printing-press used in Bulgaria, founded 



NEW ENGLAND AND THE NEAR EAST 265 

the Collegiate Institute at Samokov, did mighty deeds 
in behalf of temperance and in his fifty-eight years 
in Bulgaria won not only the love and confidence of 
the common people but the respect and support of the 
royal family. His son, William P. Clarke, a graduate 
of Amherst, is still at work at Salonica, a daughter, 
Elizabeth C, a graduate of Mt. Holyoke, is in charge 
of a famous kindergarten in Sofia, and a sister, Mrs. 
George Marsh, did an admirable work for years at 
Philippopolis. 

At Samokov also, a Roxbury, Mass., young woman, 
Ellen M. Stone, who, as an associate editor of The 
Congregationalist, was the first woman to have a posi- 
tion on any editorial staff in the city of Boston, sprang 
into world fame when captured by brigands in 1901. 
For a little while the United States was in a ferment 
over her plight. Theodore Eoosevelt, then President, 
appealed for money in order that she might be ran- 
somed. In a short time voluntary contributions flowed 
in to the amount of $68,000, thus effecting her release 
after nearly six months in captivity. It was one of 
the most thrilling episodes of the time in connection 
with international politics, but this was only an inci- 
dent in her career, for she had exerted a powerful in- 
fluence as a teacher at Collegiate Institute at Samokov 
and a visitor in the homes in that and other cities. 
She is only one of the eighty-eight women of New 



266 NEW ENGLAND IN THE LIFE OF THE WORLD 

England origin who have served under the American 
Board in Bulgaria and Turkey, either as a physician, 
nurse, teacher, Bible reader, or evangelist. 

To single out individuals might be invidious, but 
certainly the work of Mary M. Patrick, born in Can- 
terbury, N. H., in 1850, as president of Constantinople 
College entitles her to special recognition. Started in 
1871 by the Woman's Board of Missions under the 
leadership of Mrs. Albert Bowker of Boston and other 
New England women, as a high school for girls, it has 
gro^vn from an enrollment of twenty-five pupils to a 
college community made up of more than four hun- 
dred girls connected with a dozen different nationali- 
ties. Its New England origin is clear, in view of the 
fact that it holds its charter from Massachusetts, 
granted in 1890 when the school evolved into a college. 
Mrs. Bowker is commemorated in a hall named for 
her. All through the terrible days of strain arising 
from war conditions, the doors of Constantinople Col- 
lege were kept open, and its teachers went on with their 
work of grounding pupils from various parts of the 
Near East in the fundamentals and in the graces of 
a Christian education. "With wonderful tact and deter- 
mination the disposition of the Turkish officials to take 
over the institution was resisted and overcome. 

Miss Patrick and her capable associates are by no 
means the only women who through the years have 



NEW ENGLAND AND THE NEAR EAST 267 

been bringing to the Near East the best that New 
England has to offer. To speak of only one among 
many to whom tribute should be paid, it is fitting to 
refer to Corinna Shattuck, who was educated at the 
Pramingham (Mass.) Normal School and in whose 
honor a tablet is to be seen today in Plymouth Church 
at Framingham. During the massacres of 1895 she 
displayed almost superhuman courage. She assembled 
twenty-five hundred Armenian widows and through 
industries which she inaugTirated made them self- 
supporting. Unprecedented also was the range of 
service during very recent years of Mary Louise 
Graffam, born in Monson, Me., in 1871. Going out in 
1901 to take up educational work at Sivas, Turkey, 
door after door of opportunity has opened to her until 
the variety and results of her activities in many fields 
constitute a veritable fairy tale. She was ready to 
do anything for which no one else seemed tO be avail- 
able, from learning to play the church organ and to 
attend to the details of the treasury department, to 
touring on horseback over slippery and dangerous 
roads, fording unknown rivers at night, while cannon 
roared not far away, nursing the sick and wounded, 
burying the dead and even accompanying her Arme- 
nian girls into exile until the Turkish police forced 
her to return to Sivas. Surely if any one should have 



268 NEW ENGLAND IN THE LIFE OF THE WORLD 

a decoration for distinguished service, it should come 
to this modest daughter of the Pine Tree State. 

So from the days of Fiske and Parsons and from 
the time of the more comprehensive tour in 1830 of 
Eli Smith, born in Northfield, Ct., and H. G. 0. Dwight, 
born in Conway, Mass., when disguised as native mer- 
chants and with their outfit on pack-horses, they went 
thousand of miles across the great plains between the 
Tigris and Euphrates and far on into Persia, up to 
this very hour, the shuttle has been plying back and 
forth, weaving the strands between New England and 
the Near East. In the port cities, along the main 
highways and rivers, in remote mountain hamlets. 
New England has been newly incarnated. You recog- 
nize the type at any one of a score of places where the 
outgoing good-will of America has established itself 
in brick and mortar, in well-ordered systems of edu- 
cation, in comfortable though never ostentatious 
homes and in a small army of high-minded and de- 
voted workers. 

Those who first ventured from their New England 
homes over the Atlantic and thence through the 
Mediterranean to these eastern lands did not at that 
time rise to the full vision of the wonderful fruitage 
that would in due time crown their labor and that of 
their successors. They were obliged to explore, to 
experiment, to fail and begin again, but with the grit 



NEW ENGLAND AND THE NEAR EAST 269 

and perseverance of true New Englanders they ''wel- 
comed each rebuff" and ''marched breast forward." 

Making due allowance for streams of influence that 
have their source in other parts of America and in 
Great Britain and France, making allowance also for 
what the awakened peoples of the Near East have done 
and will do for themselves, it will continue to be true 
for many years to come, as it has been for a century 
past, that Yankee ingenuity, persistency, thoroughness 
and self -forgetting and lavish devotion to the highest 
welfare of others account in no small degree for all 
that is best in the expanding life of the Near East. 



NEW ENGLAND AND INDIA 



/NSTANCES might he multiplied by the score to show how 
permanent and deep an impression has been made by the 
New Englander in India. Time would fail me to tell of many 
and many another New England missionary whose ingenuity, 
thrift, perseverance and tact are doing much to redeem and 
transform India. Hospitals, schools, dispensaries, churches, and 
above all houses have been built by them, and the arts and sciences 
and amenities of civilization, as well as the truths of the gospel, 
have been taken by these men to the remotest corners of this 
greatest appanage of England's domain. Hundreds of them are 
today at work making India a better place to live in and bringing 
something of sweetness and light to the bitterness of life in that 
dark land. For high heroism, for unselfish devotion to great 
principles, for courage to meet and overcome great obstacles, for 
the truest chivalry of the day, we must look to the missionaries 
in the foreign field; and to this heroism, devotion, courage and 
chivalry New Englanders may well rejoice that their country- 
men have contributed their full share. 

FRANCIS E. CLARK. 

/N the great day when the nations appear for judgment, we 
have thought that poor old, dreamy, sleepy, philosophizing, 
idol-loving India woidd bring up the rear of the procession. But 
India today is vibrant with Christian life and thought. 

CORNELIUS H. PATTON. 



CHAPTER XVI 

NEW ENGLAND AND INDIA 

The impact of Western nations upon the Far East 
since the great commercial companies and the export- 
ing and importing houses of Great Britain and Amer- 
ica began to send squadrons of trading vessels to 
India and China has not been an unmixed blessing. 
AA^hen the Orient is looked upon simply as a new 
market for German-made or English-made or Amer- 
ican-made goods, those who cultivate it usually care 
little for the welfare of the people with whom they 
buy and sell. Again and again, as when the British 
East India Company prevented the first group of 
New England missionaries from landing at Calcutta, 
on the ground that "its commercial interests would 
be jeopardized," has individualism crowded idealism 
to the wall, at least for a time. Again and again, as 
in the introduction of opium to China and the con- 
tinuation of the nefarious traffic until China itself 
revolted, has the worst and not the best in Western 
civilization been transmitted to lands already suffi- 
ciently handicapped. In the port cities of China and 
India American and English sailors at times have 

273 



274 NEW ENGLAND IN THE LIFE OF THE WORLD 

sunk to the level of the lowest life which they found 
there. 

But almost from the beginning of individual and 
corporate contact on the part of West with the East, 
another kind of enterprise has been carried on. An- 
other type of Westerners has sought to influence these 
multitudes of the Orient, not to their own disadvantage 
and undoing but for their upbuilding physically, 
mentally and spiritually. 

How large a part New England alone has played in 
these enterprises of reconstructing and elevating this 
life of the Far East, no man can tell. The efforts of 
its sons and daughters are inextricably bound up with 
those put forth by men and women of the English 
race like William Carey, Scotchmen like Archibald 
Duff, Germans like Ziegenbalg and Schwartz, and 
Americans whose lineage, like that of the Scudders, 
identifies them chiefly with sections of the United States 
somewhat or entirely removed from New England. 
The honors that go with any reclamation of the Far 
East, any assimilation of its thought to Western con- 
ceptions, any purifying and ennobling of its life 
according to the highest standards of the West, be- 
long to all earnest, unselfish men and women of every 
land who have had any part in effecting the trans- 
formations that have taken place. 

But if all that those who were born and reared in 



NEW ENGLAND AND INDIA 



275 



New England have done to civilize and Christianize 
these Oriental lands could be visualized in one com- 




NEW ENGLAND'S TOUCH UPON INDIA 

OF the first group commissioned at Salem, Gordon Sail and Samuel 
Newell went to Bomiay and Adoniram Judson, horn in Maiden, 
Mass., to Eangoon. The second company, starting from Newburyport, 
made Jaffna its center of operations. Bishop and Mrs. E. W. Parker of 
St. Johnsiury, Vt., did a notable work at Moradahad. 

prehensive look, New England would be seen to have 
done its full share. 



276 NEW ENGLAND IN THE LIFE OF THE WORLD 

From the strands of external influences which, com- 
bining with all that is best and most inspiring in the 
native character, are lifting the Far East out of ig- 
norance, superstition and degradation, it is obviously 
impossible to disentangle and hold up to view all the 
distinctively New England threads. They are woven 
in with others to the mutual advantage of all the 
energizing forces. Nevertheless it is alike interesting 
and profitable to trace as far as may be feasible the 
special and powerful impact of New England ideas 
and ideals as incarnated in a long line of able and 
persevering men and women. 

For more than a century New Englanders of this 
type have been putting the best that was in them into 
the uplift of India. It is all the more justifiable thus 
to differentiate New England in view of the fact that 
in India New England played the role of pioneer, so 
far as American agencies are concerned. It was the 
leader in the deliberate, well-supported and concerted 
undertakings of the first quarter of the nineteenth 
century. 

In Western and Southern India, in Northern Ceylon, 
in Burma, New England men found comparatively 
virgin soil, although in some sections Dutch, English 
and Danish workers had preceded them. In Madura 
Italian Roman Catholic missionaries had been earlier 
on the ground. But the New Englanders laid the 



NEW ENGLAND AND INDIA 277 

real foundations of the permanent institutions which 
wrought the mighty changes. Throughout the sub- 
sequent years an uninterrupted stream of influence, 
which had its f ountainhead in the New England states, 
has continued to fertilize the thought and life of this 
vast empire of India. 

At the start three specific and notably effective 
approaches to three important sections engage atten- 
tion and command admiration. The first expended 
its energies chiefly upon Western India. The second 
penetrated Ceylon and thence spread into South India. 
The third tested out the opportunities in Burma. 

To get the proper historical background we must 
transfer ourselves in imagination to the Puritan city 
of Salem, Mass., where on a bitterly cold day in Feb- 
ruary, 1812, a momentous movement was launched, 
which has carried the New England spirit to the ends 
of the earth. In the Tabernacle Church at Salem five 
students from Andover Theological Seminary were 
ordained as foreign missionaries, the first on the 
continent of America thus to be set apart to that par- 
ticular form of service. The oldest was only twenty- 
seven; two were twenty-four. Their names were: 
Adoniram Judson, born in Maiden, Mass., in 1788; 
Samuel Nott, Jr., born in Franklin, Ct., 1788; Gordon 
Hall, born in Tolland, Mass., 1784; Samuel Newell, 



278 NEW ENGLAND IN THE LIFE OF THE WORLD 

born in Durham, Me., 1784; Luther Eice, born in 
Northboro, Mass., 1783. 

But the real genesis of the movement goes back to 
a sultry August afternoon in 1806, when five young 
students in Williams College, all under twenty" sought 
shelter from a thunder-storm under a haystack in a 
meadow near the college. They had been accustomed 
to meet in this place every Saturday afternoon in 
summer for prayer, and when cooler weather came 
they adjourned to the kitchen of a good woman who 
soon left the door ajar that she might share in the 
meetings and later invited her neighbors to attend. 

The boys had been studying about Asia in the class- 
room and in discussing its moral degradation came 
to the conclusion that something should be done to 
Christianize the Orient as well as our new territories 
in the West. All were inexperienced; not one had 
wealth, and yet they planned one of the most auda- 
cious and far-reaching enterprises of the nineteenth 
century. They had no guns, but they fired a shot that 
went round the world. ''Then and there," says Dr. 
James L. Barton, "began the preparations for a new 
Turkish Empire, a constitutional government for 
Japan and a modernized China." The names of the 
five men were James Richards, born in Abing-ton, 
Mass., Feb. 22, 1784; Harvey Loomis, born in Tor- 
ringford, Ct, 1785; Byram Green, born in Windsor, 



NEW ENGLAND AND INDIA 279 

Mass.; Harvey Rice, born in Conway, Mass., in 1800, 
and Samuel J. Mills, born in Torringford, Ct., in 1783. 

In 1867, when a monument was erected to mark 
the spot, Mark Hopkins, then President of Williams, 
opened his address by saying, ''For once in the his- 
tory of the world a prayer-meeting is commemorated 
by a monument." When a hundred years had rolled 
around, in 1906, London celebrated the anniversary 
by an all-day meeting in the City Temple. Meetings 
were also held and addresses made in Honolulu and 
Yokohama, in Shanghai and Bangkok, in Madras and 
Bombay. At WilliamstowTi representatives from five 
continents and thirteen countries gathered to honor 
the memory of these youthful pioneers. 

One outcome of this memorable prayer-meeting was 
the organization in 1808 of a secret society called 
"The Brethren," the purpose of which was '*to effect 
in the persons of its members a mission or missions 
to the heathen." They took for their motto, **We can 
do it, if we will." In 1810 the constitution of this 
society was transferred to Andover, when MUls entered 
the Theological Seminary. The first names added 
thereafter were those of Judson, Nott and Newell. 
On June 28 of that year these three youths, together 
with Mills, appeared before the Massachusetts General 
Association of Congregational churches in session at 
Bradford and asked to be sent as missionaries to the 



280 NEW ENGLAND IN THE LIFE OF THE WORLD 

Far East. But under whose auspices should they go? 
Judson, impatient of delay, had written to the London 
Missionary Society, to ask if they would undertake 
the support of seven young men from the United 
States. This was unnecessary, for on June 29, nine 
of the men present at Bradford organized the Ameri- 
can Board of Commissioners for Foreign Missions 
and the following September its first meeting was 
held at the home of Noah Porter in Farmington, Ct. 
This was the beginning of foreign missionary societies 
in America. There was great difficulty in obtaining 
a charter from the State of Massachusetts. The ob- 
jection was raised that ''we have no religion to spare 
from among ourselves." The reply was, "Religion 
is a commodity of which the more we export the more 
we have remaining." 

The number five plays a curious part in these early 
proceedings. The movement started with a group of 
five undergraduates in Williams College. Five New 
England towns make a link between the haystack and 
the foreign field, viz: Williamstown, Andover, Brad- 
ford, Farmington and Salem. The five young men 
who sat on the old settle in the Tabernacle Church, 
Salem, Feb. 6, 1812, were five students from Andover. 
The next group to be speeded on its way to the 
Orient consisted of the five young men ordained at 
Newburyport in 1815. 



NEW ENGLAND AND INDIA 281 

It took the five young men ordained at Salem four 
months to reach Calcutta. Two of them were accom- 
panied by their youthful brides, Ann Haseltine, who 
had married Judson, and Harriet Atwood, the wife 
of Newell. Mrs. Newell died soon after their arrival 
overseas. These two young women were well educated 
and of rare personal charm, and came of families of 
high social standing. The example of their consecra- 
tion powerfully influenced the young womanhood of 
New England for a generation to come. 

When the two ships carrying the New England 
vanguard reached Calcutta, the British East India 
Company ordered the young men home. After many 
rebuffs they succeeded in gaining a foothold in Bom- 
bay, which in due time became the Plymouth of 
American missions in India. 

If to Salem, the historic and beautiful city on the 
New England coast which was the early headquarters 
in America of John Winthrop and his fellow Puritans, 
goes the honor of having dispatched to India the first 
group of New Englanders whose motive was purely 
altruistic, to another city only a few miles further up 
the coast belongs the distinction of having speeded on 
its way the second group. For there in Newburyport 
on a summer day, June 21, 1815, another historic 
ordination scene was enacted when a great company 
of interested spectators thronged the Presbyterian 



282 NEW ENGLAND IN THE LIFE OF THE WORLD 

Church, the largest house of worship then in the 
Commonwealth, to witness the formal induction into 
the ministry of five young men. Four of them came 
from neighboring Massachusetts towns; the other 
was a native of Connecticut. The list is as follows: 
James Eichards, born in Abington in 1784; Edward 
Warren, born in Marlboro, 1786; Horatio Bardwell, 
born in Belcherto\\Ti, in 1788; Benjamin Clark Meigs, 
born in Bethlehem, Ct., in 1789, and Daniel Poor, 
bom in Danvers in 1789. Mrs. Poor was Susan 
Bulfineh, born in 1789 on Bulfinch Street in Boston, 
which was named for her father. 

They sailed from Newburyport in the brig Dryal 
Oct. 20, 1815, and reached Colombo March 22, 1816. 
Circumstances led all but Bardwell, who went to 
Bombay, to locate not in India proper but in the pen- 
insula of Jaffna, connected with the main island of 
Ceylon by a sand bank forty miles wide. It was the 
most advantageous point at the time from which to 
spread northward as the opportunities permitted. 
The Jaffna people are not real Singalese but Tamils. 
Hence it was easy, with native helpers from Jaffna, 
to found the great Madura Mission in Southern India. 

Such were the beginnings in Western and Southern 
India and Ceylon. Meanwhile what was happening 
in the land of Burma, the original objective of Judson, 
one of the group! Burma was many miles further to 



NEW ENGLAND AND INDIA 283 

the east and is today the easternmost outpost of the 
Indian Empire. Then as well as now it was a land 
steeped in romance and mystery, stretching from the 
Indian Ocean northward a thousand miles to the 
frontiers of China, with great productive river valleys 
and almost impenetrable jungles. Into an area six 
times that of New England went one solitary New 
England man in 1812, that prince of missionaries,' 
Adoniram Judson. 

The son of a Congregational minister, the leading 
scholar in his class at Brown University, he had been 
influenced in college by the prevalent French skepti- 
cism, and especially by the writings of Thomas Paine. 
Still seeking spiritual light, but confessing his doubt 
as to the existence of God, he applied for admission 
to Andover Theological Seminary. After delibera- 
tion this school of the prophets admitted him on a 
special dispensation. There, in contact with Samuel 
J. Mills and other missionary enthusiasts who had 
brought their fervor from Williamstown to Andover 
Hill, Judson returned to the faith of his fathers. A 
sermon preached by Claudius Buchanan, Feb. 26, 1809, 
entitled "The Star in the East," and subsequently 
published in Montpelier, Vt., directed his rekindled 
zeal toward the field in which he was now to be 
a pioneer. But on the voyage to India he and Luther 
Rice, another of the famous original five, were led loj 



284 NEW ENGLAND IN THE LIFE OF THE WORLD 

their Bible study to embrace Baptist tenets, and their 
decision was confirmed on their arrival in Calcutta 
when they came to know William Carey, the celebrated 
English Baptist missionary, and his colleagues. They 
at once immersed the new converts after the custom 
of their denomination. Eice soon returned to America 
to agitate in behalf of a Baptist missionary society, 
since he and Judson could no longer honorably accept 
the support of the American Board, under whose 
auspices they had been sent out. 

That left the Judsons alone among the New Eng- 
landers in their new denominational affiliations, and 
seemed to necessitate the cultivation of a new field. 
Debarred by the English East India Company from 
landing on the east coast of India, they took a ship 
which happened to be in the harbor, whose destination 
was the far-off and filthy village of Rangoon in South 
Burma. Here Judson worked six years before he had 
his first convert. Sickness, imprisonment for a year 
and a half during the war between Great Britain and 
Burma, his wife's death, were all powerless to break 
his spirit. He labored on in loneliness and discourage- 
ment, gaining ground as the years went by until, before 
he died in 1850, he had translated the Bible into the 
Burman dialect and made for the first time a Burman 
dictionary. One comfort of his imprisonment was 
the precious manuscript of that portion of the Bible 




ADONIRAM JUDSON 
Born in Maiden, Mass., August 9, 17^8 

/CONSPICUOUS among that pioneer group of New Englandcrs 
VV who took to India and Burma the quickening influences of 
Western Christianity. 



NEW ENGLAND AND INDIA 285 

which he had already translated into the vernacular. 
His wife, realizing its value, carried it to him concealed 
in a pillow which she had sewed up in a stout pillow- 
case. In the sudden transfer of prisoners to another 
place the pillow was carelessly thrown out into the 
yard, but was recovered by a faithful servant, who 
hid it until the war was over and he could restore it 
to the Judsons. So exact was the Burmese translation 
that it served as a basis for all later versions, as did 
Luther's Bible in Germany and Tyndale's in England. 

Theodore Parker wrote in his diary, after reading 
the Life of Judson, *'What a man! Had the Avhole 
missionary work resulted in nothing more than the 
building up of such a man, it would be worth all it 
has cost." Judson lived to see the beginnings of the 
transformation of Rangoon into a clean, well-ordered, 
modern city with a large college and schools of other 
types, and in many another city, town and village the 
sprouting of the same germinating seeds which he 
.brought to Rangoon. 

Thus did Judson, the Massachusetts man, drive into 
Burma the entering wedge which opened the way for 
the imparting of ideas and impulses that have changed 
to a marked degree the outward and inner life of 
many of its people. 

Meanwhile Gordon Hall, another Massachusetts 
man and Judson 's friend from seminary days, who 



286 NEW ENGLAND IN THE LIFE OF THE WORLD 

had felt with him both at Andover and at Salem the 
same mysterious but irresistible impulse luring him to 
the Far East, was breaking into western India. Up to 
that time Bombay had been sealed to missionary 
effort. What their English brethren had so far failed 
to accomplish came about largely through the impas- 
sioned and persistent appeals of Hall and Nott to the 
English government. Access was thus obtained to a 
population of some twelve million persons. Hall 
speedily acquired enough knowledge of the language 
to translate the gospel of Matthew into Marathi. He 
preached in the market places and wherever he could 
find the people. He took long tours. On one of them, 
after ministering heroically to the victims of cholera, 
he was stricken with the same dread disease and died 
among strangers, just as his wife and children were 
landing in America. His distant, lonely grave '' 'mid 
Asia's arid sands" is one of Christendom's sacred 
places. 

Dying at forty-two, Gordon Hall had done in four- 
teen years a work of immense importance. He had 
securely rooted Protestant missions in western India. 
He had started the movement toward the unification 
of missionary agencies which has come to such satis- 
factory embodiment in these later years throughout 
many sections of India. He had also awakened the 
churches in America by his cogent and earnest appeals 



NEW ENGLAND AND INDIA 287 

for more helpers. Tolland, the little town in western 
Massachusetts which gave him to western India, 
might well erect a statue to "St. Gordon," its most 
distinguished son. 

The Bombay pioneers, the Ceylon pioneers and 
Judson in Burma — these men were the first trans- 
planters of the New England seed more than a century 
ago, to plant it anew ten thousand miles from its 
native soil. It was to take root, spring up and bear 
fruit where nine religions were already entrenched, 
including two, — Hinduism and Buddhism, — which for 
centuries had held the allegiance of a third of the 
human race. A motley mass of humanity it was, of be- 
tween two and three hundred million human beings, 
speaking a hundred different dialects, in bondage to 
caste, animal worship, suttee, child marriage and 
other abominable customs. 

Against such a vast and apparently impenetrable 
host, fixed in their beliefs and practices, what could a 
dozen or a score of New Englanders, however daring, 
accomplish! Let the record of what they did, and 
what others accomplished who took up their shields 
and carried on the fight after them, answer. 

But before seeking to visualize as a whole the 
modern fruitage of the early planting and of subse- 
quent cultivation by those of every land who have 
helped to make India different from what it was a 



288 NEW ENGLAND IN THE LIFE OF THE WORLD 

century ago, let us call the roll of later New Eng- 
landers who brought their own individual contribution 
to the total result. The list is necessarily suggestive 
rather than exhaustive. It must inevitably omit many 
names that equally deserve commemoration. 

Let us begin with some of Judson's successors in 
the task of re-making Burma. 

Daniel A. W. Smith, born in Waterbury, Me., June 
19, 1840. Not content with the distinction that was 
his as a son of Dr. S. F. Smith, the author of America, 
the young man in 1863 went to Calcutta. A few years 
later he became the president of the Karen Theological 
Seminary at Insein, Burma, where for forty years he 
trained young men to become Christian leaders. A 
voluminous writer, a faithful translator, he has given 
the Burmese in their own language many text-books, 
sixty hymns, a two-hundred page commentary of 
Mark's gospel, besides editing since 1868 the Ameri- 
can Star, a three-column monthly of twenty-four 
pages. He has stayed with his task for over half a 
century, and a sentence in a private letter written 
some years ago shows his spirit: *'0h, that the days 
were longer, or that I could utilize the nights as well 
as the days in work ! ' ' 

John E. Cummings, born in Saco, Me., June 22, 1862. 
Arriving in Henzada, Burma, in December, 1887, 
he quickly visualized the educational needs of the 



NEW ENGLAND AND INDIA 289 

region and shaped to a large extent the policies both 
of the missionary forces and of the government, be- 
coming a member of the Educational Syndicate, which 
is the official advisory body to the government in edu- 
cational matters. In view of what he accomplished in 
the Henzada and Maubin districts, he was awarded, 
-at the Durbar of the Lieutenant-Governor in 1913, the 
Kaisar-i-Hind Silver Medal, which signifies distin- 
guished public service on the part of the recipients. 

Charles A. Nichols, born in Greenfield, Ct., Aug. 16, 
1853. He established himself in Bassein, Burma, in 
1879. He was instrumental in developing the work 
already begun for the Karens, which has proved so 
phenomenally successful. The Bassein Sgaw Mission 
bears tangible witness to what he and his fellow 
workers have brought to pass. A group of substantial 
buildings, located on a compound of twenty acres, 
include dormitories, spacious dining halls, a food 
storehouse, a cooking establishment, an infirmary, a 
steam sawmill, and a machine shop. During the war 
the government asked Mr. Nichols to take charge of 
the Karen recruiting. He succeeded in furnishing a 
substantial number to every required unit. His great- 
est service to the government, however, lies in his 
contribution to the citizenship of the country — a con- 
tribution of strong, trustworthy men and women. 

These three men with Judson typify the nature of 



290 NEW ENGLAND IN THE LIFE OF THE WORLD 

the influence which New England has been bringing 
to bear upon Burma for a century. 

To return now to Western and Southern India and 
Ceylon, let a few names be cited from many that repre- 
sent the New England impact. 

James Myron Winslow, bom in Williston, Vt., in 
1789. He was the scholar of the Madras Mission, with 
which he was connected twenty-eight years. His great 
work was the revision of the Tamil scriptures and the 
making of a Tamil-English dictionary, containing 
67,452 words, of which 30,351 were listed for the first 
time by this scholarly lexicographer. At the tim,e 
this was the most notable work of its kind in India, 
for which service Harvard bestowed upon him the 
Doctorate of Divinity. 

Levi Spaulding, born in Jaffrey, N. H., in 1791. He 
held the record for length of service, having at the 
time of his death in 1873 just celebrated the fifty- 
fourth anniversary of his sailing from Boston. He 
returned to this country only once. He became one 
of the most accurate Tamil scholars in Southern India, 
issuing an excellent translation of Pilgrim's Progress, 
which was much prized by the people, as well as many 
of the best lyrics in the vernacular hymn-books. With 
characteristic modesty he asked that his funeral be 
conducted with Puritan simplicity: "Let there be no 
words of praise or blame." 



NEW ENGLAND AND INDIA 291 

The Hume family, constitutes a striking instance 
of the effect of heredity. The first Hume, Robert W., 
was born in Stamford, Ct., in 1809. His wife was born 
in West Springfield, Mass., in 1816. Mr. Hume labored 
assiduously in Bombay, chiefly in connection with the 
press, and edited for ten years the only Christian 
journal in any native language in West India, called 
The Dnyanodaya or Rise of Knowledge. He died on 
his passage back to the United States in 1854 and 
was buried at sea, in sight of the coast of Africa. 
Mrs. Hume returned to America with her little chil- 
dren, in whom was embedded so deeply the mission- 
ary instinct that two sons, Robert A. and Edward S., 
went back to India after being educated. Among the 
many achievements of Dr. Robert A. Hume has been 
the effective handling of relief funds during famine 
periods. In recognition of this he received from Eng- 
land a Kaisar-i-Hind gold medal. He has become an 
outstanding figure in both missionary and govern- 
mental circles and has won the respect and affection 
of many prominent Brahmins. Several of his children, 
as well as the children of his brother, have taken up 
missionary w^ork in the country where their grand- 
father went seventy-five years ago. 

George Bowen, born in Middlebury, Vt,, in 1816. As 
editor of the Bombay Guardian he acquired wide influ- 
ence. His theory was that the social gap between 



292 NEW ENGLAND IN THE LIFE OF THE WORLD 

natives and missionaries would be lessened if he should 
decline to receive a salary. He therefore supported 
himself, living simply among the natives. His deeply 
spiritual nature found expression in his writings, 
notably in his widely circulated ''Daily Meditations," 
selections from which have been published in three 
volumes in America. The fine Bowen Memorial Build- 
ing which is the main center for student Y. M. C. A. 
work in Bombay fittingly commemorates the great 
influence of his truly saintly life. 

The Rowland family. The progenitor, William 
Ware Howland, was born in West Brookfield, Mass., 
1817, and was of the fifth generation from John 
Howland, one of the one hundred and one Pilgrims 
in the Mayflower. His wife (Susan Reed), bom 
in Heath, Mass., in 1819, assisted Mary Lyon in 
founding Mt. Holyoke Seminary. Mr. Howland spent 
forty-six years in Jaffna, bequeathing the missionary 
instinct to his children. A daughter (Susan), as prin- 
cipal of Uduvil Seminary for girls for thirty-nine 
years, had a powerful influence over the native girls, 
whom she trained to become Christian mothers and 
home-makers. A son (William) spent fourteen years 
in the Madura Mission. Another son (John) found 
in Mexico his field of service. Another son (Samuel) 
was president of Jaffna College and later a professor 
in Atlanta (Ga.) University. 



NEW ENGLAND AND INDIA 293 

Samuel F. Green, born in Worcester, Mass., 1822. 
When he went to India his ambition was to train one 
native physician for each ten thousand of the popula- 
tion. He was a pioneer in the endeavor to make the 
medical service self-supporting. The government had 
such confidence in his methods that they gave him an 
annual grant of a thousand dollars. 

The Fairbank family. This was another instance 
of the transfer of the missionary impulse from gen- 
eration to generation. Samuel B. Fairbank was born 
in Stamford, Ct., in 1822. Besides all that he accom- 
plished in fifty years as a missionary in the Marathi 
district, he became an authority in the botany, zoology 
and geology of his district. Two sons, Henry and 
Edward, and four daughters, Mrs. T. S. Smith, Mrs. 
Lester H. Beals, Mrs. T. A. Evans and Mrs. Robert 
Hume, followed in his footsteps, and are doing ad- 
mirable work in India. 

Edwin Wallace Parker and Lois Stiles Lee Parker, 
born in St. Johnsbury, Vt. They reached Calcutta 
August 21, 1859. At first making Bijnour, two hun- 
dred and fifty miles from Lucknow, their headquarters, 
their responsibilty extended over a district containing 
over a million people, to whom no approach had ever 
been made before. Transferred to Moradabad, their 
efforts among the Sikhs yielded notable fruit. Both 
were incessant toilers and both possessed exceptional 



294 NEW ENGLAND IN THE LIFE OF THE WORLD 

endurance and executive ability. Wherever they lived 
it was said of them that they established a New Eng- 
land home, comfortable, economically and efficiently 
managed, with an atmosphere of unselfish service. 
They founded a Christian agricultural colony. Dr. 
Parker did effective work in the field of education and 
evangelism, thousands of converts to Christianity 
being the direct or indirect fruits of movements which 
he started. In 1900 he was made a bishop of the 
Methodist Episcopal Church. After his death in 1901 
Mrs. Parker continued her multifarious labors and 
was dignified with the title, ' ' The senior effective mis- 
sionary in the whole Indian field of the Methodist 
Episcopal Church. ' ' The Lois Parker Memorial High 
School in Bijnour is one of the outstanding monu- 
ments of the long and phenomenally successful service 
of these two Vermonters in India. 

To that early period belong the names of William 
B. Capron, born in Uxbridge, Mass., April 14, 1824, 
and his wife, Sarah B. Hooker, born in Lanesborough, 
Mass., April 24, 1828, a descendant of the renowned 
Thomas Hooker who led his flock into the Connecticut 
wilderness. She was an assistant teacher under 
Horace Mann, and a memorial of her educational work 
for girls in the city of Madura is the fine school build- 
ing known as Capron Hall. The hospital for women 



NEW ENGLAND AND INDIA 295 

and children there was also founded through her 
efforts. 

By no means all the New England influence in India 
was exerted by missionaries. Business men of high 
character who went thither for purposes of trade had 
their part in the elevation of commercial standards. 
Conspicuous among them in the early sixties was 
William French Stearns, son of the late President 
Stearns of Amherst College. The Forbes family of 
Milton, Mass., was also honorably represented in 
business transactions that brought India and New Eng- 
land into contact with each other. 

One of the new streams of influence that began to 
be felt in India during the later years of the nine- 
teenth century, and more markedly in the early years 
of the twentieth century, had its source in the Ameri- 
can Y. M. C. A. That agency drew on New England 
for one of its chief pioneers. 
. During the greater part of the period from 1902 
to 1916 E. C. Carter, born in Lawrence, Mass., was a 
representative of the Harvard Mission and the Ameri- 
can Y. M. C. A. He recruited a considerable number 
of the finest type of young Americans to serve in India, 
such as Dumont Clark and Howard A. Walter. Per- 
haps his greatest contribution was in emphasizing 
Indian rather than foreign leadership, and in securing 
a large number of the ablest young men of India for 



296 NEW ENGLAND IN THE LIFE OF THE WORLD 

the Y. M. C. A. Secretaryship, and placing them in 
positions of high executive and moral importance. 
This did much to show the government, military, com- 
mercial and missionary communities the vast latent 
capacity for leadership amongst the Indian peoples. 

This was notably illustrated during the war, when 
Mr. Carter was perhaps the first to see how serviceable 
the Association might become as the result of his fore- 
sight. In many instances Indian secretaries replaced 
British or American secretaries in ''Y" work for 
British troops, and in highly responsible adminis- 
trative positions in work for both Indian and British 
Associations, in India itself, and also in France, Egypt, 
Palestine and Mesopotamia. Mr. Carter's own service 
as chief of the Paris headquarters in Europe from 1916 
to 1919 for Indian, British and American troops of 
the Y. M. C. A. was only made possible because of the 
efficiency displayed by his Indian colleague, Mr. K. T. 
Paul, who succeeded him as National General Secre- 
tary. 

Thus did three generations of men and women born 
and trained in New England, or of immediate descent 
from New England stock, introduce and aid in the 
establishment in India of New England principles and 
standards. They were set down in the midst of a great 
population to whom cleanliness, thrift, industry, chas- 
tity, compassion toward the weak and the needy, the 



NEW ENGLAND AND INDIA 297 

sense of brotherhood with all mankind and the possi- 
bility of relief from the burden of sin through knowing 
God as he really is were far from familiar ideas. 
The natural outgrowth, due to the joint labors of these 
New Englanders and of other followers of the same 
faith and program, is so colossal in extent, so varied 
in character, so far-reaching in effect that it would 
require volumes to set it forth in detail. 

An array of hospitals and dispensaries, a chain of 
colleges and schools — industrial, normal and high — 
toward the support of which the government gives 
liberal annual grants; printing plants sending forth 
tons of literature in the vernacular; orphanages, in- 
dustries of many kinds, improvements in methods of 
agriculture, successful crusades against widow-burn- 
ing, infanticide, animal sacrifice, hook-swinging, pros- 
titution, poverty and famine ; relief extended to great 
masses of population on the verge of starvation, all 
bear witness to what the New England pioneers initi- 
ated and their successors have brought to pass. The 
mission hospitals and schools merit the attention of 
the traveller quite as much as do the temple and palace, 
with which the guide-books are chiefly concerned. 
Throughout India the civil authorities and educators, 
whether Hindu, Mohammedan or Christian, all who 
have the real good of their country at heart, recognize 
and rejoice in the evidence of New England thrift, 



298 NEW ENGLAND IN THE LIFE OF THE WORLD 

enterprise, high moral standards, unselfishness and 
consecration. 

Not less to the credit side of the ledger should be 
entered the notable gains evidenced not in buildings 
and outward reforms only, but in the temper and ideals 
of the people. The disintegration in certain sections 
of Hinduism, the reform movements that have grown 
up within that religion, the substitution to some extent 
of the Christian for the pagan conception of marriage 
and the Christian method of burial for pagan rites, 
bear witness to the quiet but potent inward working of 
the leaven from overseas. Mutitudes of girl babies, 
who if they had been born one hundred years earlier 
would have had an unhappy lot, are tenderly cherished 
today in respectable homes. A native church with 
competent leaders recruited from its own ranks, con- 
stantly increasing in strength holds the key of the 
future for India. The rising tide of nationalistic 
feeling, now finding expression in the motto, ''India 
for Indians," must have been fed especially by those 
Americans who were continuators of the movement 
toward democracy which the Pilgrims and Puritans 
originated. At the same time the old Pilgrim-Puritan 
idea of liberty under law, of the duties as well as of 
the rights that belong to free peoples, have operated 
to keep the nationalistic feeling within safe bounds 
and to guide its expression through proper channels. 



NEW ENGLAND AND INDIA 299 

India is still the pity and the wonder of the world. 
But it is a vastly different India, — less self-centered, 
less impervious to the touch of the world's life, — from 
what it was when the first New Englanders began their 
work of enlightenment. It is bound to take its place 
and a commanding one in the world of affairs. When 
the day of its full awakening comes, a long line of New 
Englanders from Adoniram Judson and Gordon Hall 
do\\Ti to Theodore Lee and Edward Carter will see of 
the travail of their souls and be satisfied. 



NEW ENGLAND AND CHINA 



Cl^ TIE missionaries were not merely the preachers of a new 
"*• religion. They were useful to the government and society 
in many ways. Everywhere they brought the benefits of educa- 
tion and medicine and established schools and hospitals. Minis- 
ter Denby, who from his long official residence in China was the 
most competent judge, in a dispatch to the Department of State, 
said of the missionaries, "that their influence is beneficial to the 
natives, that the arts and sciences and civilisation are greatly 
spread by their efforts; that many useful Western books are 
translated by them into Chinese; and that they are the leaders in 
all charitable work. . . . In the interest, therefore, of civilisation, 
missionaries ought not only to be tolerated, but ought to receive 
protection." Their claim to protection and their useful service 
to China had been recognized by imperial edict. 

JOHN W. FOSTER. 

CT^HE American Union has become an Asiatic power. It has 
new duties to discharge and enlarged interests to protect. 
But its record of a hundred years of honorable intercourse with 
that region will be a safe guide for the conduct of affairs. Its 
task will be well done if it shall aid in giving to the world a freer 
market, and to the inhabitants of the Orient the blessings of 
Christian civilisation. 

JOHN W. FOSTER. 



CHAPTER XVII 
NEW ENGLAND AND CHINA 

Three hundred and fifty to four hundred million 
human beings constituting ^'the most numerous, most 
homogeneous, most peaceful and most enduring race 
of all time," scattered over a land reaching from the 
shores of the Pacific to the frozen steppes of Siberia, 
the mountain ranges of Ceintral Asia and Tibet, the 
roof of the world, covering as large an area as Europe, 
one and a half times the size of the United States plus 
Alaska, a land with two thousand miles of seacoast, 
threaded with mighty rivers and networks of canals, 
its soil rich with oils, ores and minerals, and contain- 
ing coal enough for the world for several thousand 
years to come — this is what we mean when we speak 
of China. 

And we mean vastly more, for besides being a land 
with unparalleled and incalculable natural resources, 
many of them as yet untouched, China until the last 
decade has always spelt antiquity, conservatism, aloof- 
ness, antipathy to foreigners, lethargy, stagnation, 
and an almost total lack of national unity, notwith- 
standing the fact that about a fourth of the population 
of the globe is to be found in its thickly settled cities 

303 



304 NEW ENGLAND IN THE LIFE OF THE WORLD 

and villages, with 800 people to the square mile in the 
region known as the Great Plain. 

This is what China has been for three thousand 
years until very recent times. What effective relation 
could New England have to such a country, situated as 
it is on the other side of the globe, by comparison a 
mere speck on the planet and but a child of yesterday, 
with no deep rootings in the past such as are alike the 
glory and the curse of China? The customs and char- 
acteristics of New England and of China are poles 
apart. The intellectual and spiritual life of the one 
takes totally different thought forms from that of the 
other. You might naturally expect the greater to 
dominate the smaller, the older to permeate the 
younger. 

But China owes more to New England than New 
England does to China. It is the old story of the 
dynamic. New England hands are by no means the 
only ones that have had hold of the lever which has 
been prying China out of immersion in its own history 
and traditions, out of its self -contentment and disdain 
of others. Indeed, New England can claim only a 
relatively small share in the elevation of the Flowery 
Kingdom. Statesmen, professional and business men, 
teachers, reformers, social workers, missionaries of 
many lands, have for more than a centuiy in one way 
and another brought to bear upon China the ideas, 



NEW ENGLAND AND CHINA 



305 



standards, motives that govern the best life of the 
Occident. Not all of them together have produced 



/ 



/ 



rrMA I N E 

BUCKSPOf 




!c 



THE TOUCH OF NEW ENGLANDEES UPON CHINA 

T^RAMINGEAM, MASS., sent Peter ParTcer to Canton; Orleans sent 
■L Edward B. Drew to Foochow. Salem sent Frederick T. Ward to 
Shanghai. From BucTcsport, Me., Henry Blodget went to Pekin, and 
from Vernon, Ct., Arthur E. Smith. Charles Hartwell, of Lincoln, Mass., 
went to Foochow. 

results sufficiently far-reaching and permanent to 
make entirely obsolete Francis Xavier's famous ex- 



306 NEW ENGLAND IN THE LIFE OF THE WORLD 

clamation uttered nearly four hundred years ago, * ' Oh 
rock, rock, when wilt thou open?" But something has 
happened that has already energized the youth of 
China, produced a change of attitude toward for- 
eigners, wrought inward and outward transformations 
and brought China into the family of nations, as yet 
its backward and abused child, but with capacities and 
potencies that may promote it to the head of the table. 

One can no more separate entirely the New England 
factors from the complex forces that have at least 
started China on the task of its own regeneration than 
one can take down the Great Wall and locate the origin 
of each single piece of masonry. Of the six thousand 
men representing a hundred missionary boards of a 
dozen nations now at work in China, it is hardly prob- 
able that more than one-tenth came from New Eng- 
land, but the end that all the six thousand are trying 
to accomplish is so distinctively in line with the genius 
of New England that New England may well rejoice 
over results attained, without being over-zealous to 
determine its own precise part in the process. 

Yet a rapid and inevitably incomplete survey may 
be instructive to this generation and spur on its mem- 
bers and the coming generations as well to sustain 
the record of the fathers. For in the awakening of 
the Chinese Empire New England, so far as America 



NEW ENGLAND AND CHINA 307 

had anything to do with it, played, as in India and 
Hawaii, the part of the pioneer. 

It was a New England man, Elijah C. Bridgman, 
born in Belchertown, Mass., April 22, 1801, who with 
David Abeel replied to the call for reinforcements 
sounded in 1828 by the English missionary, Robert 
Morrison, already on the ground. He was joined by 
Bridgman at Canton in 1830. Morrison had been sent 
out by the Congregationalists of England, Bridgman 
by the Congregationalists of New England, operating 
through the American Board. The suspicions of the 
government and popular indifference and even scorn 
made the early years toilsome and their outcome 
meager, but there came a time, as it often comes in 
connection with all persistent and worthy endeavors, 
when the crevices and the seams in the rock began to 
appear. On New Year's Day in 1847 Stephen John- 
son, born in Griswold, Ct., in 1803, planted another 
New England shoot in Foochow, the capital of the 
great Fukien Province. 

Looking back in 1850 upon the two difficult decades 
which he had spent in China, Bridgman was able to 
say: ''When the beloved Abeel and myself arrived 
here, there was, in all this wide field, only one Prot- 
estant missionary, and only limited access to the people 
at one port. To propagate Christianity, on the part 
of the foreigner, and to embrace and practise it, on 



308 NEW ENGLAND IN THE LIFE OF THE WORLD 

the part of the native, was then alike, in either case, 
a capital crime. In these twenty years what changes 
have we seen ! Morrison and Abeel have gone to their 
rest, and many others who came subsequently to China 
are also gone; yet teachers of Jehovah's blessed gos- 
pel are now in the field; and we have free access to 
millions of the people. The first fruits of a great and 
glorious harvest begin to appear." He labored for 
thirty-two years with the Morrison Education Society 
and the North China Branch of the Royal Asiatic So- 
ciety. His enduring monument is made up of the 
volumes of the Chinese Repository, which he founded 
and ably edited for nineteen years. 

Linked with the name of Bridgman in any retrospect 
of. the first impact of the West and of New England 
upon China should always be the name of Peter Parker, 
who was born in Framingham, Mass., June 18, 1804, 
and educated at Amherst and Yale. Indeed, the name 
of this modest, capable, high-minded American sur- 
geon should be written in golden letters in the annals 
of China. He arrived in Canton just in time to help 
fill the vacancy caused by the death of Dr. Morrison. 
With the point of his lancet he pierced China's con- 
servatism and opened the way for the interchange of 
commerce between China and the western nations. 
His professional skill literally opened hundreds of 
blind eyes. The Ophthalmic Hospital which he started 



NEW ENGLAND AND CHINA 309 

in Canton, November 4, 1835, is the oldest hospital in 
the Orient. Patients from every one of the eighteen 
provinces of China year after year have found physical 
relief, gaining incidentally a new and far more favor- 
able idea than they had cherished of the "foreign 
devil." Dr. Parker prescribed for a hundred or more 
patients daily. Many of them came from places five 
hundred miles distant. They represented all classes 
from beggars to high officials of the imperial govern- 
ment. Within five years six thousand were treated 
at the hospital. 

Dr. Parker became an apostle of international good 
will between China on the one hand and England and 
the United States on the other. Upon President Van 
Buren he impressed the importance of establishing 
diplomatic relations with China. On a visit to Wash- 
ington he preached a moving sermon before Congress, 
consisting largely of the simple recital of the physical 
and spiritual transformations he had seen in China, 
in which he himself had had no small part. So highly 
was he regarded in government circles that the Presi- 
dent appointed him in 1844 secretaiy and Chinese 
interpreter to the legation in China. Not long after- 
wards he was elevated to the position of Minister 
Plenipotentiary, charged with the important task of 
revising the treaty of 1844 which he had helped to 
make. 



310 NEW ENGLAND IN THE LIFE OF THE WORLD 

For the magnitude and permanent effects of his 
labors, both China and the United States owe to Peter 
Parker an incalculable debt. Among many men of 
might from various lands who left the impress of their 
strong personalities on China this typical son of New 
England stands on a level with the mightiest. 

Among diplomats the name of Caleb Cushing, who 
was born in Salisbury, Mass., January 17, 1800, holds 
a prominent place. At a period when the Chinese 
looked upon Americans with suspicion and distrust, 
not to say with contempt, he was sent to China under 
President Tyler as a special commissioner, with powers 
enlarged to envoy extraordinary and minister pleni- 
potentiary to negotiate a treaty and establish regular 
diplomatic relations with the Celestial Empire. It 
was in this work that he availed himself of the services 
of Peter Parker and Elijah C. Bridgman, both of 
whom acted as his secretaries, and to whom he paid 
high tributes for their scholarship and knowledge of 
matters Chinese. 

Another man who met all the difficulties of pioneer 
work among a proud and distrustful people was 
Lyman D. Peet, born in Cornwall, Vt., in 1809. He 
landed first at Bankok, Siam, and after six years' 
service among the Chinese immigrants there was trans- 
ferred to Foochow. His fine personal appearance and 
kindly manner went far to disarm prejudice against 




PETER PARKER 
Born in Framingham, Mass., June 8, 1804 

TJK founded the first hospital in China. His sur- 
JLJ- gieal sMll and his able work in the field of 
diplomacy were important factors in the opening of 
Cliina to western civilisation. 



NEW ENGLAND AND CHINA 311 

missionaries, who were looked upon as spies of a 
foreign government, sent to learn the habits of the 
people preparatory to the coming of foreign troops 
to take possession of the country. 

Charles Hartwell, born in Lincoln, Mass., in 1825, 
spent fifty-two years in Foochow, teaching, preaching, 
touring over plain and mountain, helping in transla- 
tion, and making or revising many religious books. 
For a long time the outlook was most depressing, but 
he lived long enough to see eighty-two churches or- 
ganized with over 2,500 members and a force of 292 
native Christian helpers, an extensive educational 
plant including two colleges, four hospitals and eight 
dispensaries. One of his associates said of him, ''To 
the Chinese he was the fullest revelation of the gospel 
of love." 

Mr. Hartwell 's daughter Emily, born in Foochow 
and a Mt. Holyoke graduate, who has spent her life in 
educational and industrial work in Foochow and vicin- 
ity, recently received peculiar honor from the Chinese 
government. A formal request was sent through the 
mayor of the city by fifty-seven of the gentry, members 
of the Chamber of Commerce and Educational Boards, 
to the governor of Fukien, asking him to petition the 
president of China to grant medals and ''Honorary 
Boards" (placards bearing complimentary inscrip- 
tions) to Miss Hartwell. The governor returned a 



312 NEW ENGLAND IN THE LIFE OF THE WORLD 

favorable reply, saying that she had ''established the 
orphanage, also schools to teach agriculture, carpentry 
and masonry, and a girls' industrial school for weav- 
ing and sewing. She has in two instances helped to 
give relief to the poor during flood and at the time of 
revolution. She, although an American, lives among 
us here in Foochow as a Fukienese, looking on us as 
her own." The special decorations were forthcoming, 
and they, with testimonials and gifts from the gov- 
ernor and city officials, were taken through the streets 
accompanied by the governor's and Salt Bureau's 
bands to Miss Hartwell's house. 

Henry Blodget, born in Bucksport, Me., in 1825, was 
a man of commanding presence and courtly bearing, 
universally respected in legation circles. He spent 
forty years in China, thirty of them in Peking, en- 
gaged chiefly in literary work. He was with the Allied 
armies when in 1860 they entered Tientsin and Peking 
and thus opened China to the world. Besides trans- 
lating the New Testament into the Mandarin colloquial, 
he furnished translations for nearly half of the hymns 
now in use in the hymnal. Those of a grand, majestic 
movement, like *'The Son of God goes forth to war," 
are his finest work, and in their Chinese dress are 
almost equal to the English original. 

A notable figure in the city of Peking today is Eev. 
Chauncey Goodrich, D.D., who was born in Hinsdale, 



NEW ENGLAND AND CHINA 313 

Mass., June 4, 1836, and has spent fifty-five years in 
China. When a senior in Andover Seminary he con- 
ferred with Secretary Rufus Anderson of the Ameri- 
can Board in regard to going there as a missionary. 
Wishing to know if the young man had any ''staying 
stuff" the secretary reminded him that "the builders 
of Bunker Hill monument worked ten years under- 
ground before they came to the surface." Then, with 
a searching look, he asked: ''Can you work ten years 
underground in China?" The modest reply, "I'll try, 
sir," has borne ample witness, in the half century of 
service that followed, to the "staying stuff" in Chaun- 
cey Goodrich. 

For nearly thirty years he was occupied with the 
revision of the Mandarin Bible, a work of great diffi- 
culty, completed in 1917. Returning at the age of 
seventy-six from a furlough in the United States to 
help finish the revision, he said, "It would almost 
have broken my heart not to come. Think of having 
a Bible in this celestial land that three hundred million 
of Chinese can read in a tongue wherein they were 
born ! ' ' 

Another veteran in the vast empire is Rev. Arthur 
H. Smith, D.D., born in Vernon, Ct., July 18, 1845. 
He took up his residence in Pangchwang, a remote 
village in Shantung which just now is so prominent 
in the eyes of the world, and later in Peking, where 



314 NEW ENGLAND IN THE LIFE OF THE WORLD 

he was engaged in the varied duties of missionary 
life. Much time has been spent in touring, of which 
a fellow laborer writes: ''The discomfort fairly leaves 
a blister on the memory of the novice, over grievous 
roads, and with the aid and comfort of inns that Dante 
might have loved to picture." But on these long, 
tedious journeys he gathered material for his incom- 
parable books on China, which have given him a world- 
wide reputation. Among the best known are ''Chinese 
Characteristics," "Village Life in China" and "China 
in Convulsion." A discriminating critic says of them; 
"They are as wise and weighty and thoughtful books 
as have ever been written upon the great problems of 
China — problems that sometimes by their very vast- 
ness and complexity have seemed to render arid and 
difficult the treatises upon them. But these volumes 
are all refreshed by living streams of rippling humor, 
as a New England hillside is with mountain brooks. 
They are simply inimitable in their combination of 
keen observation, judicious generalization and spark- 
ling vivacity of treatment." 

An eccentric, but influential, New Englander, and a 
man idolized by the Chinese, was Frederick Townsend 
Ward. Born in Salem, Mass., December 29, 1831, of 
Puritan ancestry, he led a roving and adventurous 
life until 1859, when he went to China, and organized 
an irregular force of about 100 desperadoes against 



NEW ENGLAND AND CHINA 315 

the Taiping rebels. He was commissioned by the 
government and began drilling natives with foreign 
adventurers as officers, until his troops numbered 
nearly 4,000. Under General Charles George Gordon, 
who succeeded him in command, they became known 
as the ''Ever Victorious Army." It was the organiza- 
tion and discipline introduced by Ward, who was a 
military genius, w^hich gave Gordon the necessary 
foundation for conquering the Taipings. Both the 
British and French admirals found Ward's army of 
great assistance in protecting Shanghai. At the out- 
break of the Civil War he yearned to offer his sword 
to Lincoln and sent $10,000 for the war fund of the 
North. A similar sum was given many years later 
to the Essex Institute in Salem to found a Chinese 
library in his memory. He was killed in battle and 
his remains laid to rest in the Confucian temple at 
Sungkiang. Born a Puritan, he died a red-button 
mandarin, which represents a rank held by only two 
or three foreigners in China. He was a hero and a 
power in that empire. 

A commanding personality, in a different line of 
achievement, was Edward B. Drew, who was born in 
Orleans, Mass., August 24, 1843. He ranks next to 
Sir Robert Hart in the value of services rendered as 
Commissioner of Customs at several Chinese ports, 
notably at Foochow, where he was brought into close 



316 NEW ENGLAND IN THE LIFE OF THE WORLD 

relations with mandarins of high rank. He was ap- 
pointed by the Chinese government to superintend the 
collection of articles for the Centennial Exhibition of 
1876 at Philadelphia. That beautiful display of 
Canton silks, ivory carvings, porcelains and teakwood 
furniture reflected great credit on his taste and judg- 
ment. Four years later he was entrusted with the 
duty of making a collection for the International 
Fisheries Exhibition at Berlin. This, too, won high 
praise. At that time he was stationed at Ningpo and 
the entire collection was gathered there and at the 
neighboring Chusan Archipelago, a famous fishing 
region. While home on a furlough he gave a course 
of lectures on China at the Lowell Institute, Boston, 
and on his return was promoted to the position of 
Statistical Secretary of the Customs staff. By decree 
of the Emperor he holds the third among the nine 
Chinese official ranks, that of a blue-button mandarin. 
Two young women, Jane G. Evans, born in Orford, 
N. H., in 1838, and Ella J. Newton, born in Auburn, 
Mass., in 1849, have had a large share in shaping the 
characters of Chinese youth through educational work. 
The former devoted thirty years to teaching boys in 
school, academy and college at Tungcho, and the latter 
for the same length of time has been connected with 
the Girls' College at Foochow, an institution which 



NEW ENGLAND AND CHINA 317 

developed from a school to its present rank under her 
able leadership. 

Two of the three missionaries who paid the price of 
martyrdom at Pao-ting-fu, in the terrible Boxer up- 
rising of 1900, were New England girls, Maiy S. Mor- 
rill, born at Deering, Me., March 24, 1864, and Annie 
A. Gould, born at Bethel, Me., November 18, 1867, and 
a graduate from the scientific course of Mt. Holyoke 
College. Both were teachers in the girls' school at 
Pao-ting-fu, and while their term of service was brief 
— one ten and the other seven years — they left an 
abiding influence upon the women and girls for whom 
they sacrificed their lives. The famous General Feng 
of Hunan owes his conversion to Christianity to the 
testimony and appeal of Miss Morrill made to the 
soldiers and Boxers shortly before her death at their 
hands. He was then a young recruit in the army. 
Now three-fourths of his brigade are Christians and 
250 of his officers and a thousand of his soldiers were 
baptized in the autumn of 1919. 

Perhaps the finest compliment ever paid New Eng- 
land by China was when the Imperial Government 
in 1872 sent at its own expense one hundred and fifty 
boys and young men to be educated in America, locat- 
ing them all in New England. That choice was due in 
part to the high standing of New England colleges 
and preparatory schools, and partly because it was 



318 NEW ENGLAND IN THE LIFE OF^THE^WORLD 

thought desirable to place these impressionable youths, 
two by two, in carefully chosen homes. While they 
were fitting for college or technical school they not 
only mingled freely with other attendants upon the 
public schools in their localities, but (they had the 
advantages that go with life in well-ordered homes 
of the traditional New England type. The effect of 
this blending of the influence of school and home was 
felt throughout all the subsequent years. In many 
cases correspondence with their American hosts was 
maintained by these young men after they returned 
to China. This helped to make permanent the ties 
formed by personal contact. 

The names of many distinguished persons other than 
New Englanders come to mind as one seeks to estimate 
the total impact of the West upon China. Such leaders 
as S. Wells Williams, W. A. P. Martin, Gilbert Reid, 
S. L. Baldwin, S. L. Gracey, Isaac T. Headland stood 
shoulder to shoulder with English men and women in 
many and diverse undertaking's, looking towards the 
regeneration of the Flowery Kingdom. 

Even at a time of universal commotion like this a 
calm and balanced view of the past century shows a 
large volume of achievement, which, whatever hap- 
pens tomorrow, cannot be overthrown. Instead of the 
one hospital which Peter Parker planted in Canton in 
1835 we find in China today 320 hospitals, which 



NEW ENGLAND AND CHINA 319 

treated in 1918 3,200,000 patients. Medical schools, 
equipped with competent teachers and hundreds of 
physicians, are reducing infant mortality, which has 
been so terrible in the past. Modern methods of sani- 
tation replace the old death-breeding conditions. 
Western influences also count in the direction of 
better agricultural methods. They are felt in the in- 
dustrial and economic realm. They have revolution- 
ized the educational system of China, substituting 
modern sciences, arts and literature for the tedious 
and fruitless droning over the Chinese classics. 

Other gains from the impact of the outside world 
on China, which more than atone for the shameful 
introduction of opium, include relief in time of famine 
and flood, opium refuges, child welfare agencies, the 
growing unpopularity of the ancient practice of foot- 
binding, and the inculcation of a spirit that regards 
the outsider not as a foreign devil, but a potential 
friend and helper. 

In all that has come to pass, both through the so- 
journ in China of men and women from the western 
nations and through the contact of Chinese students 
with all that is best in the home and school life of 
America, we see another vindication of the truth that 
he who in all sincerity sows good seed and with un- 
wearied perseverance tends it seldom fails to reap a 
harvest, either in person or by proxy. Even in the 



320 NEW ENGLAND IN THE LIFE OF THE WORLD 

present unrest and strife which clouds the future of 
China with uncertainty, we discern the workings of a 
fundamental New England belief, — that nothing is 
ever finally settled until it is settled right. 



NEW ENGLAND AND JAPAN 



*' T^ OU have gained for yourself a lasting name without shed- 
J. ding a drop of blood or inflicting misery on a human 
being." 

WASHINGTON IRVING, 
to Commodore Perry. 

*'T^ OU have won additional fame for yourself, reflected new 
-^ honor upon the very honorable service to which you be- 
long, and we^ all hope have secured for your country, for com- 
merce, and for civilization a triumph the blessings of which may 
he enjoyed by generations yet unborn." 

THE SECRETARY OF THE NAVY, 
to Commodore Perry. 



CHAPTER XVIII 
NEW ENGLAND AND JAPAN 

A July Sunday morning in the Bay of Yedo, 1853. 
The sun rises upon an unprecedented scene. Pour 
United States men-of-war, the Mississippi, the Sus- 
quehanna, the Plymouth and the Saratoga lie at anchor 
in Japanese waters, hitherto unplowed by the keel of 
any American steamer. From the headlands and the 
beaches Japanese watchers are scanning the strange 
black hulks out in the harbor and letting no detail 
escape them. 

This is the third day since in stately formation they 
sailed into the Bay, dropping anchor off Uraga, and 
forming a line broadside to the shore. The port-holes 
were then opened and large guns run out. But there 
had been no occasion for their use in the two days 
since their arrival. Yet an air of impenetrable mys- 
tery, which from the start surrounded the ships, con- 
tinued to make them the object of the keenest curiosity 
and concern on the part of the Japanese on shore. 
Still more puzzling were the events of these three days. 
The Japanese had been allowed to visit the ships on 
the first two days, but today the edict went forth that 
no business would be transacted. However, spy-glasses 

323 



324 NEW ENGLAND IN THE LIFE OF THE WORLD 

were available and from their posts of observation 
the Japanese saw a group gather on the deck of the 
Mississippi around an improvised reading stand, 
where lay a big book, from which a man, clad in a 
gown, read. Then the bystanders lowered their heads 
as he offered prayer. Then a hymn was sung, in which 
many lusty voices joined, supported by the band, 
which played a loud accompaniment. There in sight 
of heathen temples, and for the first time in the his- 
tory of Japan, Old Hundred echoed and re-echoed over 
the waters. Isaac Watts' majestic hymn, beginning 

Before Jehovah's awful throne, 
Ye nations bow with sacred joy; 

Know that the Lord is God alone. 
He can create, and He destroy, 

was never sung under such unusual circumstances. 
It was the right hymn to sing at a time when inter- 
national history was being made, and when Commo- 
dore Matthew Calbraith Perry was opening the gates 
of Japan to the western nations and to modern civil- 
ization. 

Another American commodore, not born in New 
England, might have been commanding the Pacific 
squadron at this time and such a man might have given 
out the same hymn and issued equally strict orders 
for the observance of the Sabbath day in a strange 



NEW ENGLAND AND JAPAN 



325 



and distant port, but this commodore happened to be 
a New England man, and his attitude towards the 
Sabbath was the traditional New England attitude in 




THE TOUCH OF NEW ENGLANDERS UPON JAPAN 



COMMODORE PEEBY was torn in Newport, E. I. President ClarJc, 
who started an agricultural school in Sapporo, went from Amherst, 
Mass. S. E. Brown went from East Windsor, Ct., to Tokyo; D. C. 
Greene from Eoxhury, Mass., to Tokyo, and J. E. DeForest from West- 
brook, Ct., to Tokyo. 



326 NEW ENGLAND IN THE LIFE OF THE WORLD 

that period of the world's history. Moreover, it was 
not in his case a perfunctory or exceptional act. Dr. 
William E. Griffis says in his biography of Commodore 
Perry : 

The Commodore was but carrying out a habit 
foiTned at his mother's knee and never slighted at 
home or abroad. It was the Sabbath, for rest and 
worship, honored by the ''Admiral" from childhood 
in public as well as private life. Remarkable was this 
Sabbath morning salutation in which an American 
fleet, with such music as those hillsides never re-echoed 
before, chanted the glories of Jehovah before the gates 
of a heathen nation. It was a strange summons to the 
Japanese. Its echoes are now heard in a thousand 
glens and in the cities of the Mikado's empire. The 
waters of Yedo Bay have since become a baptismal 
flood. Where cannon was cast to resist Perry now 
stands the Imperial Female Normal College. On the 
treaty grounds rises the spire of a Christian church. 

This distinguished American naval officer, hardly 
less famous than his brother, the hero of the fight 
with the British Fleet on Lake Erie, was born in New- 
port, R. I., April 10, 1794. The climax of a notable 
and useful career in the service of the country in many 
parts of the globe was this peaceful conquest of Japan, 
which with the assistance rendered by Consul-General 
Townsond Harris, paved the way for all the future 
intercourse of Japan with the larger world. He re- 



NEW ENGLAND AND JAPAN 327 

manded to oblivion precedents and traditions many 
centuries old. 

It is a thrilling story, — the wisdom and finesse which 
Commodore Perry employed in getting access to the 
citadel of the hermit nation. He had mountains of 
prejudice and suspicion to surmount, but true and 
prudent New Englander that he was, when his gov- 
ernment commissioned him for this difficult task, he 
prepared himself almost down to the last detail. He 
displayed the qualities not only of a statesman, but of 
a philosopher and psychologist. He diligently read 
all books available about Japan. He supplied himself 
with specimens of many kinds of American products 
and machinery, and samples of industrial products of 
the western nations. He ascertained that American 
capital to the amount of $17,000,000 was already in- 
vested in the whaling industry in the seas of Japan 
and China. 

His keen discernment enabled him to estimate in 
advance the effect of his policies upon the Japanese 
mind. He outdid even the Mikado in keeping himself 
in seclusion until the right moment came. He insisted 
not less urgently than did the Japanese on all the 
formalities that go with state occasions. Then after 
sufficient time had elapsed he came to close quarters 
with the officials with regard to his main errand. When 
his *' black ships" left Yedo Bay after an eight days' 



328 NEW ENGLAND IN THE LIFE OF THE WORLD 

sojourn, he had set to work the train of influence that 
led to the famous treaty, liberating Japan from self- 
imposed fetters, and leading to a friendship between 
that nation and America which has continued unto this 
day, and which it is hoped will never be interrupted. 

Sixteen years after Commodore Matthew Perry of 
Newport first saw the light, another lad, Samuel 
Bobbins Brown, was born in the adjoining state of 
Connecticut at East Windsor , June 16, 1810, who 
when he grew to maturity exercised a powerful 
influence in both Japan and China. He was a pioneer 
educator in both China and Japan. A graduate of 
Yale, he taught for a while in a young ladies' sem- 
inary in South Carolina, having among his pupils 
the young woman who later became the mother of 
President Roosevelt. In 1839 he and his wife went 
to China to teach under the Morrison Education 
Society at the port of Macao, for four years, 
and then at Hong Kong, whither the newly-founded 
school was removed in November, 1843. He impressed 
his strong character upon the Chinese boys, some of 
whom returned with him to New England for further 
education in 1847. 

But it was in Japan that Mr. Brown did his most 
substantial and endearing work, and to that country 
he went under the Dutch Reformed Board, after a 
brief pastoral experience in America. This was not 



NEW ENGLAND AND JAPAN 329 

long after Commodore Perry's Treaty with Japan was 
consummated. As a scholar, teacher and Bible trans- 
lator he rendered a distinguished service. He with 
Doctors Verbeck and Hepburn laid broad and deep 
the educational and Christian foundations. He was 
a gifted musician, inheriting the poetical genius of 
his mother, the author of the popular hymn, '^I love 
to steal awhile away," now sung by Japanese Chris- 
tians in their own language. The government made 
use of him for a time as the head of one of its boys' 
schools. He helped to organize, March 10, 1872, in 
Yokohama, the first native Protestant Church. The 
edifice stood on the very ground where the Perry 
Treaty was signed. Four months later in July, as the 
oldest missionary in Japan, he preached the sermon 
at the dedication of the Union Church in Tokyo. In- 
tellectually he had few peers. His spiritual life was 
no less exceptional. When he died it was fitly said of 
him, ''The notice of his death occupied only four or 
five lines in the daily papers, yet two Empires had lost 
one of their chief benefactors." To quote Dr. Griffis 
once more: ''Japanese presidents of colleges, editors, 
pastors, translators, authors, statesmen, men of affairs 
and leaders in commerce and literature by the score 
are 'images of his life,' while in three countries hun- 
dreds acknowledged gladly the inspiration gained 
under their teacher." 



330 NEW ENGLAND IN THE LIFE OF THE WORLD 

One of the outstanding personalities in the Sunrise 
Kingdom for mofe than forty years was Daniel Crosby 
Greene, born in Koxbury, Mass., Feb. 11, 1843. He 
began work in Kobe in April, 1870, and was the first 
of many missionaries sent out by the American Board. 
Perhaps no American ever came into closer touch with 
high officials than he. Count Okuma and other Japa- 
nese statesmen were his intimate friends. Guests in 
his modest, but always hospitable, home in Tokyo were 
struck with the number and character of those who 
came singly and in groups '*to have a word with Dr. 
Greene" on subjects covering all phases of society, 
statecraft, education and religion. He was often in- 
vited into the most exclusive diplomatic circles when 
grave questions of international relations and treaties 
were under consideration. As Matthew Arnold said 
of Sophocles, he saw things steadily and he saw them 
whole. Many honors were bestowed upon him by the 
Emperor. When the Imperial Order of the Rising 
Sun was conferred upon him in May, 1918, the official 
notice accompanying it spoke of his ^ ' valuable services 
in promoting international relations between Japan 
and America, and in introducing a knowledge of Japan 
to other countries while he has been engaged in the 
propagation of Christianity." 

On this occasion a public dinner was given in his 
honor, and what pleased him more than anything else 




DAXIEL C. GREEXE 
Uoxbury. Mass., February 11, 



CiAGACWi'S and coityaf/eous, diplomatic yet forceful, a pioneer in 
O following up the opening made by Commodore Perry, his iras a lona, 
fruitful and deeply appreciated service in behalf of Japan. 



NEW ENGLAND AND JAPAN 331 

was the tribute paid to his eight children, all born in 
Japan and now in different parts of the world using 
their influence to cement ties of friendship between 
East and West. He took a justifiable pride in his 
kinship with some of America's most eminent states- 
men — Roger Sherman, William M. Evarts, George F. 
Hoar and others. More than one person said at a 
time when a new American minister was to be ap- 
pointed, ' * No one could be better fitted than Dr. Greene 
to take the office." He was president of the Asiatic 
Society of Japan and one of the committee who made 
the first translation of the Scriptures into Japanese. 
This translation had no little influence upon the lan- 
guage, many of its words and expressions being freshly 
coined or invested with a new meaning. 

No native Japanese in the seventy years since the 
country began to have intercourse with western na- 
tions has exerted a more salutary and far-reaching 
influence than did Josep4i Hardy Neesima, the founder 
of the university in Kyoto known as the Dosnisha and 
the most conspicuous Christian leader of his genera- 
tion. But Joseph Neesima derived the ideas and im- 
pulses that made him such a blessing to Japan from 
distinctively New England sources. He received his 
education at Phillips Academy, Andover, one of New 
England's most famous fitting schools, and at Am- 
herst, a typical New England college, and at Andover 



332 NEW ENGLAND IN THE LIFE OF THE WORLD 

Theological Seminaiy, the oldest school of the prophets 
in New England. Moreover, in Alpheus Hardy, an 
honored and successful Boston merchant, Neesima, 
who arrived in Boston Harbor in August, 1865, as a 
stowaway on a vessel owned by Mr. Hardy, found the 
friend and benefactor who made possible his future 
career. The ten years spent in New England, during 
which he was received as a son under the roof of Mr. 
Hardy's beautiful and characteristically New England 
home, furnished the foundation on which was built a 
life that not only helped to shape the native Christian 
community in Japan, and to found a great school 
sometimes called the Amherst of Japan, but reached 
out infiuentially into high government circles. His 
services as an interpreter were deeply appreciated by 
the commission which took him, soon after his student 
days, to Europe on their tour of inspection of western 
institutions. He assisted his government to start the 
public school system in Japan, on the New England 
model, although in later years the system became 
somewhat Prussianized. Neesima was among the very 
first of the Japanese to receive in their formative years 
the impressions which New England at its best could 
make upon their plastic natures. At his funeral he 
was characterized as the Japanese Puritan who built 
colleges and schools. He was in due time followed 
by a considerable succession, including among others 



NEW ENGLAND AND JAPAN 333 

Viscount Kaneko, President Harada, Professors Ukita, 
Abe and Nakashima, all of whom studied at New Eng- 
land institutions and took back to Japan to a greater 
or less extent New England convictions and ideals. 

To the little Connecticut valley town of Amherst, 
Mass., the Japanese government went in 1876 in her 
search for the right man to organize an agricultural 
school. General (later Count) Koroda, when making 
a tour of the world, conceived the idea that an agri- 
cultural college was desirable in the northern province 
of Japan, the Hokkaido, which was under the adminis- 
tration of a department of the Japanese government 
known as the Kaitakushi, of which department General 
Koroda was the head. General Koroda, visiting a 
considerable number of agricultural colleges in the 
United States, decided that the Massachusetts Agri- 
cultural College most nearly met his idea as to the 
type of institution needed and he approached Colonel 
Clark. Colonel Clark asked for and procured by vote 
of the trustees of this institution one year's leave of 
absence. 

President Clark engaged, of course with the approval 
of General Koroda, two graduates of the College to go 
with him, — William Wheeler of the class of 1871, and 
D. P. Penhallow of the class of 1873, each of whom 
had a three-years' contract, while President Clark 
himself had a one-year's contract under the Japanese 



334 NEW ENGLAND IN THE LIFE OF THE WORLD 

government. Wheeler was engaged as Professor of 
Engineering and Mathematics, and Penhallow as 
botanist and chemist. 

General Koroda and Colonel Clark were fellow 
passengers from Yokohama to Otaru, the port of 
Sapporo. President Clark asked General Koroda in 
relation to the use of the Bible and he was told that 
General Koroda could not approve of it. Clark then 
asked Koroda whether he wished the students taught 
morality. Koroda answered affirmatively. Clark told 
him that he knew of no system of morality except one 
based on the Christian religion; and after a further 
exchange of argument, General Koroda finally con- 
sented to allow the use of the Bible in his work. Al- 
most from the very first he organized a Sunday- 
school class in which he used the Bible. 

It included Dr. Sato, the president of the university, 
and seventeen others. Though Colonel Clark's stay in 
Sapporo was necessarily short, he accomplished more 
than a less ardent nature might have done in twice that 
time, and the Christian impact he contributed to the 
institution was felt throughout all its future years. 
Even today a majority of the leading members of the 
university are Christians, which is rather phenomenal 
in Japanese Government schools. Before the close 
of his career in Sapporo his Avhole class signed a 
covenant expressing their belief in Christ and their 



NEW ENGLAND AND JAPAN 335 

purpose to be his faithful disciples. They formed the 
basis of what became the independent church of Sap- 
poro. Moreover, Sapporo is considered today the most 
American and the most Christian city in Japan, about 
thirteen per cent of the whole population being church 
members. 

Professor Wheeler succeeded Clark as president of 
the college. He in turn was succeeded by Penhallow 
as acting president. Clark turned the attention of 
other American educators to the opportunities in 
Japan, and as one after another went out, they gave 
character not only to the outward form of the city 
which they helped to design, but to its inner life and 
spirit. 

Another teacher from the Amherst Agricultural 
College was Prof. William P. Brooks. He introduced 
into Japan Indian corn, onions, cabbages, squashes, 
carrots and other vegetables, as well as desirable va- 
rieties of grasses and clovers for hay, which have 
become one of the great crops of the Hokkaido, being 
baled and exported. Professor Brooks also introduced 
Ayrshire cattle, butter and condensed milk, together 
with machinery for the manufacture of tile for land 
drainage. He was the first to make maple syrup and 
sugar. 

A Maine Yankee superintended the erection of the 
first canning establishment for putting up the products 



336 NEW ENGLAND IN THE LIFE OF THE WORLD 

of the sea. His work was principally in connection 
with salmon, which are taken in great quantities, 
though he showed also methods of canning oysters 
and the flesh of the giant crabs which are found in 
Japan. 

Numerous species of American trees have been in- 
troduced. In this work Professor Sargent of the 
Arnold Arboretum in Boston has played the most im- 
portant part. D. P. Penhallow is also recognized by 
the Japanese to have been active in the introduction 
of a number of species, including spruce, white pine 
and larch. 

John H. DeForest, bom in Westbrook, Ct., in 1844, 
was another of the foreigners who had a large share 
in the transformation of modern Japan. He accom- 
panied Neesima back to his native land in 1874, when 
the new life of the nation had hardly begun to attract 
the attention of the world. He made his home in 
Sendai, the chief commercial, educational and military 
center of the northern half of the empire, where a 
wealthy and influential native, who had been a consul 
in New York City, begged Neesima to lend his name 
to the founding of a Christian school which should 
gradually develop into ''an Oriental New England 
College." Although the plan failed, the influence of 
the school for the five years of its existence extended 
far and wide. 



NEW ENGLAND AND JAPAN 337 

How closely Dr. DeForest entered into the inner 
circle of Japanese life is illustrated by this incident: 
A Japanese professor in the Imperial University at 
Tokyo once said that his country was not fully under- 
stood by Americans who attempted to describe its 
characteristics. In refutation of this statement two 
or three well known authors of works on Japan were 
mentioned. Then Dr. DeForest 's name was spoken. 
**Ah!" said the professor quickly, "but he is a 
Japanese." 

His unusual facility in speaking the language 
brought him in contact with diplomats, educators 
and military leaders. It was fortunate for both coun- 
tries that he was on a furlough in the United States 
when Captain Hobson in his public addresses was 
predicting war between the two nations. In recogni- 
tion of his splendid service by voice and pen in showing 
the fallacy of those alarming forecasts, and also for 
his valuable help in Manchuria, during the Russo- 
China-Japanese war, he w^as twice decorated by the 
Emperor with the Order of the Eising Sun. 

His daughter, Charlotte, born in Osaka and a grad- 
uate of Smith, is president of Kobe College, whose 
foundations were laid by a New England woman, 
Eliza Talcott, born in Vernon, Ct., in 1836. In this 
work she was assisted by Julia E. Dudley, an Ohio girl. 
Mt. Holyoke served as their model even as Amherst 



338 NEW ENGLAND IN THE LIFE OF THE WORLD 

and Andover were the pattern for the Doshisha. Miss 
Taleott was well fitted to be a pioneer. One secret of 
her influence with the Japanese was that she never 
seemed to be in a hurry. Such small matters as meal- 
time and bedtime were apparently forgotten if an 
opportunity for service to any one presented itself. 
During the war between China and Japan her work 
in the military hospital secured for her the title of 
the Florence Nightingale of Japan. 

Martha J. Barrows, born in Middlebury, Vt., July 
26, 1841, is still at work in the Kobe Bible Women's 
School, and Abby M. Colby, born in Manchester, N. H., 
July 9, 1847, has labored for thirty-eight years in 
Osaka, where she had charge of the Plum Blossom 
Girls' School. 

An editorial in a Japanese newspaper in 1917, 
speaking of such work as they have done, says : ' ' When 
Christian missionaries came they opened schools for 
girls, and we owe it chiefly to Christianity that we 
now have women's societies, women's temperance 
unions, young women's associations, and other social 
organizations of similar nature." 

To that pioneer period belongs Dwight M. Learned, 
born in Canterbury, Ct., Oct. 12, 1848, and still doing 
valiant work. He is professor of Church History, Bib- 
lical Theology and Greek in the Doshisha. Dr. Learned 
is the author of a monumental church history in Japa- 



NEW ENGLAND AND JAPAN 339 

nese and many Bible commentaries. Ranking with 
him is Otis Gary, born in Foxboro, Mass., April 20, 
1847. His two large volumes on the History of Chris- 
tianity in Japan are a standard work and embody a 
vast amount of information. Dr. John C. Berry, born 
in Phippsburg, Me., Jan. 16, 1847, devoted twenty-one 
years of his early manhood to medical work in Kobe 
and to the founding of hospitals. He started the first 
nurses' training school in Japan and was decorated 
by the Emperor for distinguished service in establish- 
ing modern medicine and nursing. 

Another New Englander who helped to interpret 
Japan to western nations and to promote international 
peace during his more than forty years' residence in 
Japan was James H. Pettee, who was born in Man- 
chester, N. H., July 16, 1851. To a marked degree he 
reached the mind and heart of a growing liberal ele- 
ment in Japan. He was a valuable coadjutor with the 
Japanese in eleemosynary and prison work. 

The type of Christianity which the Congregational 
missionaries promoted in Japan was distinctly that of 
New England. Although the number of missionaries 
of the American Board has not been as large as that 
of other missions, especially that of the Church of 
England, yet the Kumiai churches have been the most 
conspicuously successful in establishing self-support- 
ing churches, and in winning to their leadership Japa- 



340 NEW ENGLAND IN THE LIFE OF THE WORLD 

nese who have secured recognized national standing. 
Moreover, in other denominations not a few of the 
pastors and Christian workers have been educated in 
the Doshisha, which has been distinctly New England 
in its type of thought and Christian life. Some have 
called Doshisha the Amherst of Japan. Other insti- 
tutions connected with Congregationalism in Japan 
were begun by New England missionaries, — The 
Baikwa Girls' School in Osaka, Kobe College for 
Women, Matsuyama Girls' School, Maebashi Girls' 
School, etc. To be sure some of these institutions in 
their personnel and support are now connected with 
the Middle and Western states, but when organized 
they were directly related to New England. Wlien 
Western music was made a part of the training of the 
public school teachers, it was a Boston man, Lowell 
Mason, who introduced his system of teaching, and 
Mason's charts were used everywhere in Japan. 

Has it been worth the time and effort of so many 
men and women who once breathed the air of New 
England to undertake to instil into Japan these last 
seventy-five years spiritual beliefs and principles of 
conduct derived from the atmosphere in which they 
themselves grew up, or will New England's contribu- 
tion to all that is best in modern Japan and that of 
high-minded men and women of other origins go into 
the discard and leave no more traces upon the national 



NEW ENGLAND AND JAPAN 341 

life than the labors of self-denying Roman Catholic 
missionaries three centuries ago? Is Japan to pass 
through for indefinite years to come a period of re- 
action with imperialism and militarism in the saddle? 
Certainly those New Englanders in Japan who have 
been engaged in various forms of service in her behalf, 
some of them for nearly half a century, would not 
deem their own labors and those of their associates 
futile, or regret that they did not spend their lives in 
some other portion of the globe, even though it may 
sometimes seem as if what they have done were only 
pin-pricks, and as if the life of this proud, self-con- 
scious and ambitious nation were moving on not greatly 
affected by the things for which New England has 
stood. Nevertheless, conditions are vastly different 
and measurably better than they would have been had 
there been no impact from without. Thousands of 
the younger Japanese themselves are thoroughly im- 
bued with the democratic spirit, and as in the case of 
every other nation, so Japan's hope of survival and 
of influence in the modern world lies in its acceptance 
and practice of the ideas which have blessed New 
England for three hundred years and made it a bless- 
ing to mankind. 



NEW ENGLAND AND MICRONESIA 



/ 



F you want to see a man who has done something — something 
which is really worth doing — look at that man Bingham. 

J. HENRY THAYER. 



TT'P^HEN I think of what Dr. Bingham has done, anything 
r r that the rest of us do appears too small to mention. I 

am struck dumb in his presence. 

E. C. MOORE. 



CHAPTER XIX 

NEW ENGLAND AND MICRONESIA 

No more radiant bride ever went out of old North- 
ampton in the Connecticut Valley than Minerva 
Clarissa Brewster Bingham. Her wedding on Nov. 18, 
1856, in the historic church edifice associated with the 
name of Jonathan Edwards, New England's most dis- 
tinguished theologian, was a notable event in the history 
of that placid old town, now known as the ''Meadow 
City." The children, who, with their fathers and 
mothers, crowded the edifice, remembered it to their 
dying day. In the first place, the bride was as popular 
as she was lovely. At twenty-two she had, as a teacher 
in the grammar school, made a large place for herself 
in the affections of the community. Many years after, 
one of her adoring pupils. Miss Ellen C. Parsons, re- 
calling this memorable scene, wrote : 

If the bright color of her cheeks, her glossy dark 
hair and erect bearing, her always love-lighted eyes, 
were a whit lovelier that day than as we saw her in 
the schoolroom every day, we were too young to know 
it. But there was something awesome in the air, and 
we were trembling and tearful. 

345 



346 NEW ENGLAND IN THE LIFE OF THE WORLD 

In the second place, the tall, handsome bridegroom 
was sufficiently out of the ordinary to cause a flutter 
in many a young heart. An air of romance and mys- 
tery surrounded him. Had he not been bom in far- 
away Honolulu, where birds sing and flowers bloom 
most of the year? Was he not the son of one of those 
first missionaries of 1819, who helped to change Hawaii 
from a barbarous to a semi-Christian land? Had he 
not come back to old Yale for his education, and hav- 
ing just completed his course at Andover Seminary 
was now on the threshold of a career Avhich might be 
as remarkable as that of his distinguished father? 

Still further, the interest of admiring friends and 
spectators that day was enhanced by the fact that 
bride and groom were not to settle down to a life of 
comfort in a most delightful, well-ordered New Eng- 
land town, but were themselves soon to set sail for a 
land even more distant than the Sandwich Islands. 
For Hiram Bingham, 2d, New Englander once re- 
moved, aimed to follow in his father's footsteps, choos- 
ing also in his turn virgin soil for the planting of prin- 
ciples dear alike to father and to son. And ''Miss 
Brewster, ' ' with a lineage going straight back to Elder 
Brewster of the Mayflower, was influenced in her life 
purposes not exclusively or chiefly by personal devo- 
tion to her ardent young lover. She, too, from her 
youth, was filled with a passionate desire for the spread 



NEW ENGLAND AND MICRONESIA 347 

of the kingdom. The harder the task in view appeared, 
the more alert and determined she was. Mr. Bingham 
found her in the church choir where they sang together, 
and steadily keeping up Saturday afternoon meetings 
in her home, where she taught her Sunday-school class 
of impressionable young girls to love missions and to 
pray and sew for them. To go with such a husband 
on such an errand to far-off, uncivilized Micronesia 
was as fine and inspiring a career as this true daughter 
of the Pilgrims could possibly choose. So, arm in arm 
that autumn morning, like two residents of Mount 
Olympus temporarily setting their feet on common 
clay, they came down the aisle with all eyes riveted 
upon them and went forth exultantly on their pil- 
grimage. 

Thus it came about that on an early winter day in 
1856 another of those stirring meetings for which Park 
Street Church, Boston, is famous was held within its 
historic walls, and Mr. and Mrs. Hiram Bingham, Jr., 
were given a godspeed, as on the new missionary 
vessel, called the Morning Star, they sailed out over 
the same waters on which the first Hiram Bingham 
had embarked nearly forty years earlier. The young 
man and his bride had already been preceded by Rev. 
B. J. Snow, born in Brewer, Me., in 1817, who helped 
to open up stations on two of the Caroline Islands, 
Kusaie and Ponape. For the same dynamic which 



348 NEW ENGLAND IN THE LIFE OF THE WORLD 

brought to the Hawaiian Islands the first group of 
New Englanders impelled the Board which sent them 
and the Christianized Hawaiiaiis themselves to unite 
in seeking to uplift the inhabitants of the principal 
islands among the two thousand that make up Micro- 
nesia. The nearesft of these islands is twenty-five 
hundred miles southwest of Hawaii. 

The Binghams were assigned to the Gilbert Islands, 
which lie close to the equator, with a temperature that 
never drops below seventy-six degrees. There these 
two New Englanders, the only Christian white persons 
on the islands, established at Apaiang a home as nearly 
conforming to the New England ideal as circumstances 
permitted. Though it was only twenty-four by sixteen 
feet, it was dignified with the title ''Happy Home." 

Fish, cocoanuts and pandanus fruit constituted the 
staples of their diet. For a New England woman with 
her inherited sense of neatness, it must have been 
hard for Minerva Clarissa Bingham at first to endure 
the visits of the natives, who would squat on the mat 
at her home, leaving a huge grease spot from their 
well-oiled bodies. Only once a year did the Morning 
Star with her precious cargo of mail put in at the 
port. When the first budget arrived, it was appro- 
priated by the natives, who thought it was some new 
kind of food. Some of the dearly -prized letters were 




HIRAM BINGHAM 
Born of New England stock in Honolulu, August 16, 1831 

A BEGENEEATOU of the Gilbert Islands, ichere he began the 
■^^ notetvorthy task of reducing a barbarous language to writing, 
providing a translation of the Scriptures, hymns and viusic in Gil- 
bertese, and building up a Christian community. 



NEW ENGLAND AND MICRONESIA 349 

found later torn into fragments in the huts where the 
Binghams visited. 

Hiram Bingham at once set himself to become master 
of the Gilbert Islands language. The task involved 
gathering a vocabulary and constructing a grammar. 
Despite the enervating climate and his poor eyesight, 
he was able to produce in the course of twenty years 
the New Testament in the Gilbertese. Several years 
later, on his fifty-second birthday, assisted by his 
scholarly and devoted wife, he began work on the Old 
Testament. Though still frail in body and embar- 
rassed by the difficulties which the Hebrew tongue 
presented to his weak eyes, Bingham persevered until, 
one morning in the spring of 1893, after an absence of 
nearly thirty years from the United States, he and his 
wife, with a small group of friends, stood in the Bible 
House, New York, watching the last verse of the book 
of Revelation being put into type. A proof was taken 
and Dr. Bingham read the words aloud in Gilbertese, 
his voice trembling with emotion. The little company 
adjourned to the big pressroom, the type was placed 
in form, the wheels revolved and the last page of the 
first Bible in Gilbertese was printed. A prayer of 
thanksgiving and the singing of the Doxology followed. 

His next effort was a Gilbertese dictionary. When 
ready for publication, he loaned the precious manu- 
script to an Englishman who returned it by a careless 



350 NEW ENGLAND IN THE LIFE OF THE WORLD 

messenger and it was lost beyond recovery. But like 
Carlyle, after an ignorant servant girl had kindled a 
fire with the manuscript of his French Revolution, Dr. 
Bingham quietly began his work once more, and in 
1908, just before his death, it was completed. So far 
as known, he is the only man who has reduced a lan- 
guage to writing, translated the whole Bible into that 
language and supervised the printing of the volume. 
This achievement has not been paralleled since John 
Eliot prepared his Bible for the Indians. Scholars all 
over the world recognize the magnitude of Hiram 
Bingham's service. 

It was a thrilling moment when returning to Brook- 
lyn late in life and holding before him the first copy 
of the dictionary fresh from the press, he declared, ' * I 
am not here on a furlough. I am here for orders. ' ' 

The contributions to science and literature, etc., in 
the present generation of the Bingham family illus- 
trate the persistence of New England traits. Hiram 
Bingham, 3d, now professor of Latin-American His- 
tory at Yale, has been on the teaching staff of Harvard 
and Princeton and is a member of a long list of an- 
tiquarian, geographical and historical societies in 
various countries. He has made extensive exploring 
expeditions in South America and is the author of 
several volumes on these subjects. , In recent years he 
has discovered ruins of the ancient Incas in Peru and 



NEW ENGLAND AND MICRONESIA 351 

brought back valuable trophies to enrich American 
museums. The only son of an only son, he has seven 
sons to carry on in the next generation the Pilgrim 
spirit of adventure that led their great-grandfather 
from Vermont out into the mid-Pacific as a missionary 
almost a century ago. 

Other New England men and women as the years 
went on thought it worth their while to invest their 
lives in these remote and isolated islands. Among 
them was Dr. Edmund M. Pease, born in Granby, 
Mass., in 1828. He had already served three years in 
the Civil War and had been trained by General (then 
Colonel) Samuel C. Armstrong, founder of Hampton 
Institute, himself of New England stock, though born 
in Honolulu. Dr. Pease translated the New Testament 
into the dialect of the Marshall Islanders, besides do- 
ing among them for seventeen years the work of a mis- 
sionary physician. Still other New Englanders to cast 
in their lot with Micronesia were Lillian S. Cathcart, 
born in Southampton, Mass., Aug. 4, 1853, and Mar- 
tin L. Stimson, born in Waterbury, Vt., July 6, 1856, 
Mrs. Carrie T. Rand, born in Marblehead, Mass., Feb. 
2, 1851, and Mrs. Marion P. Wells Woodward, born in 
Holliston, Mass., March 26, 1883. She was a true 
daughter of the Pilgrims and with her husband, Frank 
J. Woodward, spent a number of years on the very 
island opened up by the Binghams. The Woodwards 



352 NEW ENGLAND IN THE LIFE OF THE WORLD 

quickened notably the life of the church, which had 
been somewhat depleted when Mr. and Mrs. Bingham 
were obliged, on account of his health, to take up their 
residence in Honolulu. 

For the little band of laborers from America and 
Hawaii it was uphill work all along the way. To face 
the heathenism in its lowest forms rampant there, to 
master the various languages, to undertake to teach 
these naked, ignorant and filthy savages whose prin- 
cipal occupation was to bask in the enervating atmos- 
phere of the equator was indeed a magnificent venture 
of faith. But pluck and perseverance won out in the 
gentle manners and purer life which came to prevail 
in many places, in the churches and schools where 
young men and young women were taught not only the 
fundamentals of religion, but the care of a house, the 
making of clothing, the preparation of food and the 
carrying on of farms. 

These New Englanders and their later associates, 
who in time included representatives of the London 
Missionary Society, were wise enough not to look for 
speedy and permanent results in the twinkling of an 
eye. ''What folly," said one of them, ''to expect that 
these races can take on pure morals and a Christian 
civilization in a few years ! Souls can be saved, morals 
and manners improved and the seed of all progress 
planted and nourished. But the century plant grows 



NEW ENGLAND AND MICRONESIA 353 

quickly in comparison with true civilization." The 
decent habits, the peaceable human relationships, the 
stable institutions and the transformed characters now 
to be found throughout the habitable parts of Micro- 
nesia prove that the right seed, when once properly- 
planted and nourished and tended, brings forth its 
fruit, some fifty, some sixty, and some a hundred fold. 
Not long ago an intelligent tourist asked if any trace 
could be found on these islands of gospel seed-sowing 
by those early missionaries. The astonished reply 
was, ''Do you find any trace of the gospel in the city 
of Boston?" Visitors today listen skeptically to 
stories of the former savage condition and the danger 
to life which beset travelers in earlier times. These 
far-off ''little islands" — Ladrone, Caroline, Marshall 
and Gilbert — have emerged today from their barbarous 
condition because faithful men and women began a 
half century ago to plant the institutions and the faith 
which three centuries ago found their first rooting on 
New England soil. 



THE NEW ENGLAND TYPE MODIFIED 
BY WORLD CONTACTS 



CT^HE last chapter in the development of Western democracy 
-*■ is the one that deals with its conquest over the vast spaces 
of the new West. At each new stage of Western development, the 
people have had to grapple with larger areas, with vaster com- 
binations. The little colony of Massachusetts veterans that 
settled at Marietta received a land grant as large as the state of 
Rhode Island. The band of Connecticut pioneers that followed 
Moses Cleaveland to the Connecticut Reserve occupied a region 
as large as the parent state. The area which settlers of New 
England stock occupied on the prairies of northern Illinois sur- 
passed the combined area of Massachusetts, Connecticut, and 
Rhode Island. Men who had been accustomed to the narrow] 
valleys and the little towns of the East found themselves out on 
the boundless spaces of the West dealing with units of such 
magnitude as dwarfed their former experience. The Great Lakes, 
the prairies, the Great Plains, the RocJcy Mountains, the Missis- 
sippi and the Missouri furnished new standards of measurement 
for the achievement of this industrial democracy. Individualism 
began to give xvay to cooperation and to governmental activity. 

F. J. TURNER. 



Y/fZ^E are here \in Turkey^ not as rivals, we are here to share 
rr with the people of the East the best things we have in 

the West, or rather to exchange the best things that the East and 
West have received. For the whole world needs the whole zvorld. 

HOWARD S. BLISS. 



CHAPTER XX 

THE NEW ENGLAND TYPE MODIFIED BY 
WORLD CONTACTS 

In previous chapters we have sought to survey in 
the large and in particulars the movements outward 
from New England as its sons and daughters during 
the last century and a half have gone into every part 
of the world. We have seen them departing, singly, 
in pairs, in groups, in colonies. We have followed 
their slow and toilsome journeys in emigrant wagons, 
on canal boats and on such lake and river craft as 
their day and generation provided. 

We have watched them clearing the forests, bridg- 
ing streams, putting their plowshares into virgin 
soil, building their rude homes, churches, schools and 
town houses according to the pattern seen on the 
hilltops and in the valleys of Old New England. We 
have noted the humble beginnings of what are now 
fair cities and great commonwealths, equipped with 
aU that twentieth century invention, industry and edu- 
cational and religious impulses furnish. 

It has not been claimed that the New England 
migration differed notably from other historic migra- 
tions in outward circumstances or in the play of 

357 



358 NEW ENGLAND IN THE LIFE OF THE WORLD 

certain motives, not all of them idealistic. The laws 
which govern emigrant movements in every age and 
in all parts of the world were operative in New 
England in the period under survey. New Eng- 
landers were compelled to migrate, just as the 
inhabitants of Central Europe and of Japan are 
driven forth by the pressure of population. In the 
case of these New Englanders the lure of land, espe- 
cially of more arable land, made its powerful appeal. 
It drew Yankee farmers away from the rocky pas- 
tures and fields from which they had sought to wrest 
a living to the alluvial river valleys and the fertile 
prairies of the West. 

The element of adventure also had its part, espe- 
cially in the case of ambitious young men conscious 
of their powers. Then, too, as in every human under- 
taking of this kind there were those who went simply 
because others were going and because, never having 
made good where they were, they dimly hoped they 
would succeed better in a new world. And still 
others went because they wanted to get away from 
disagreeable or restraining neighbors, relatives and 
friends. 

Nevertheless the character of the New England 
migration as a whole was exceptional. It repre- 
sented a high degree of enterprise, intelligence, vir- 
tue and heroic purpose. Moreover, it transplanted 



NEW ENGLAND TYPE AND WORLD CONTACTS 359 

to other parts of the nation and of the world great 
forces, the outcome of which in institutions, customs, 
laws and in those intangible values which we speak 
of as ''atmosphere" and ''spirit" justifies the claim 
that New Engianders exerted an influence far out of 
proportion to the number of those who went forth. 
The foregoing pages are a partial record of what 
came to pass — a record which might easily be ampli- 
fied and made more impressive. 

It is now time to ask what effect this voluntary 
and continuous migration had upon those who par- 
ticipated in it. Whether they set their faces toward 
the rising or the setting sun, it was inevitable that 
their change of base should powerfully affect them. 
In the first place, the transplanting process itself 
was educative. The hardships involved sifted out 
the weak and the worthless. It strengthened and 
invigorated those who had the stuff of manhood in 
them. Again, the change of environment was stimu- 
lating. It added zest and interest to life. Still 
further, out on the wide prairies and along the 
courses of the great rivers came the chance to begin 
life over again if it had been only partially success- 
ful up to that time. With this fresh chance at life 
came the opportunity to experiment in many lines, 
to test new possibilities in farming, in industry, in 
government, in church and school. 



360 NEW ENGLAND IN THE LIFE OF THE WORLD 

Another powerful factor in modifying the views 
and practices of the New Englander transplanted was 
the influence of other racial strains. The men from 
east of the Hudson were often only a small numerical 
factor in the population of which they formed a part. 
They were shoulder to shoulder with people who had 
come from Pennsylvania and New Jersey, and from 
the South. Obliged to live and work among and with 
groups made up of many racial elements, they were 
forced to adjust themselves to other methods and 
other points of view. This holds true to considerable 
extent of the effect of life in foreign lands upon 
former New Englanders. They, too, were modified 
often unconsciously by their environment. 

All these elements in the situation, differing in 
strength in differing localities, had their due effect 
upon the New England settler and indirectly upon 
New England itself, for the ties with ''God's coun- 
try" were seldom completely cut and were usually 
kept warm and strong by the interchange of letters 
and visits. > 

Flexibility, for example, is not a conspicuous trait 
of the Simon-pure New England character. Your 
old-time New Englander is likely to be terribly set 
in his ways. It may have been a New England boy 
whom the author had in mind when he began his 
poem thus: 



NEW ENGLAND TYPE AND WORLD CONTACTS 361 

A boy was born 'mid little things, 
Between a little world and sky, 

And dreamed not of the cosmic rings 
'Round which the circling planets fly. 

But let that boy cross the Hudson or the Atlantic, 
let him feel the winds from off the prairies, or sniff 
the salty air as the swift ship cuts through the bil- 
lows, let him roam over the plains or scale the Alps 
and he will be less likely to think that the boundaries 
of his native town or county or state contain all that 
he needs to know. That is why Edward Everett 
Hale, a typical and large-minded New Englander, 
was moved to say to his son on his graduation from 
Harvard, ' ' My boy, I do not care whether you settle 
down permanently in the East or the West, but one 
thing which I must insist upon is that before you do 
decide on your permanent habitat, you journey to 
the Pacific Coast, visit Seattle and Portland, San 
Francisco and Los Angeles, in order that you may 
discover that there are other streets in the world 
besides Beacon Street and State Street." 

Of all men in the world the New Englander, proud 
of the traditions of his town, his state, his family, 
needs to travel. He needs to read books, periodicals 
and newspapers with which he does not agree. He 
needs to associate with those whose thinking differs 
radically from his. Yet in the long view of history 



362 NEW ENGLAND IN THE LIFE OF THE WORLD 

one would rather have the granite of the New Eng- 
land character without the graces than the graces 
without the granite. 

It must be admitted also that the average New 
Englander is inclined to be parsimonious. Notwith- 
standing the fact that for decades New England has 
been the happy hunting-ground of college presidents 
and of field agents from all parts of the country; and 
the world, generosity is an acquired virtue in the 
case of most New Englanders. The best and prob- 
ably the most of them are scrupulously honest. A 
good proportion of them, abhor debts. They exact 
no more justice of others than they would have others 
exact of them. But they do watch the pennies and 
balance up their assets and liabilities with an eagle 
eye for every detail. ' 

Nevertheless it is only fair to add that New Eng- 
land built the Western railroads and that because of 
this inbred frugality New Englanders have always 
had money to give away. Many a philanthropy has 
profited because of the dimes and the dollars eco- 
nomical New England men and women had saved 
against the day when the agent of some good cause 
should knock at their door. 

And while we are trying to visualize the Simon- 
pure New Englander, ''warts and all," it may be 
fair to say that while he has give^ the world arrest- 



NEW ENGLAND TYPE AND WORLD CONTACTS 363 

ing and enduring examples of the finest physical 
and moral courage, and while the whole world is 
indebted to New England for the achievements of 
its scientists and inventors, nevertheless the typical 
New Engiander is not temperamentally keen for the 
making of new ventures in the field of economics, 
politics, education or religion. 

It is true that dissenters from the days of Roger 
Williams down have plaj^ed a somewhat conspicuous 
part in New England history. In theology, Theodore 
Parker and Hosea Ballou ; in philosophy, Emerson and 
Alcott; in poetry, "Whittier and Holmes; in politics, 
John Brown and Wendell Phillips; in temperance 
reform, Neal Dow and Mary Livermore; in educa- 
tion, Horace Mann, stepped boldly out of the beaten 
track and made their protests against conformity to 
outworn formulas and methods and led the way to 
larger conceptions of life and duty. Such sporadic 
outbursts as Brook Farm were almost mevitable 
recoils from the ''iron creeds" and repressive atti- 
tude of the ruling New England theology and ecclesi- 
asticism of thei earlier part of the nineteenth century. 
Certainly nothing like what Lindsay Swift in his 
admirable book on Brook Fann calls the most roman- 
tic incident of New England transcendentalism has 
even been seen before or since. It was an effort on 
the part of earnest, high-minded men and women to 



364 NEW ENGLAND IN THE LIFE OF THE WORLD 

live together on a semi-communistic basis, with a fair 
division of the menial tasks necessary for the happy 
ongoing of a large household. It stands out in New 
England history as a gallant but unsuccessful attempt 
to bring together into community life the philosopher, 
the teacher, the musician, the journalist, the clergy- 
man, the nature lover and other men and women of 
refined tastes but of pronounced individuality. For 
the time being it brought together under the same 
roof a notable company of men and women, whose 
converse was on high themes, who, whether they 
scrubbed or plowed or danced or studied or enter- 
tained distinguished guests, were not ashamed to be 
called *'come-outers" and who believed that they 
were through their undertaking helping to keep alive 
spiritual ideals of the race. But aloofness is a form of 
selfishness, and so Brook Farm perished, though it was 
a luminous spot in the somber New England landscape. 

Yet it was only a few here and a few there who 
ventured to declare themselves actual come-outers. 
The average New Englander of the older type was 
governed by precedent. His cautionary signal, which 
he quickly hung out whenever some new departure 
was proposed, read, "We never have." The Wes- 
terner answered back by raising a banner with this 
legend, "We dare try." 

The West tried coeducation in its higher institu- 



NEW ENGLAND TYPE AND WORLD CONTACTS 365 

tions and liked it so well that today a college for one 
sex alone is almost as rare west of New York as a 
granite boulder in the wheat fields of Kansas. Iowa 
enacted prohibition into statute law at a time when 
many a Massachusetts town had its full quota of tip- 
plers and drunkards. Changes in constitutional gov- 
ernment seem more formidable to the New Englander 
than to the people of the West. Among them orig- 
inated the initiative and referendum, the short 
ballot and the agitation for the popular election of 
Senators. Woman suffrage, so gallantly championed 
at an early date by a little band of New England 
women, came to realization more quickly in western 
commonwealths. The polity of the Congregational 
churches of the West has always been more elastic 
and progressive than that of the Eastern churches. 

These are but a few instances among many that 
illustrate the freer ways of the West, its hospitality 
to new ideas, its practical temper, its interest in 
tomorrow transcending its interest in yesterday, its 
desire to get things done even if that involves the shat- 
tering of precedents and a wide detour from familiar 
and well-trodden paths. Thus the New Englander 
transplanted to the West became more flexible, more 
open-handed, broader-minded and more venturesome. 

It was not always an easy process in the case of 
certain strong natures. How some of the early New 



366 NEW ENGLAND IN THE LIFE OF THE WORLD 



Englanders rebelled against the Sabbath desecration 
which they encountered on the westward journeys! 
How eager they were to set the right example, by 
halting Saturday night, wherever possible, for thirty- 
six hours of rest and worship ! But most of them, or 
at least most of their descendants, found a happy 
compromise between the rigidity of the Puritan Sab- 
bath and the utter disregard of the Lord's Day that 
characterizes a non-Christian community. 

Pursuing our inquiry a little further, we may ask 
what has been the reaction of world contacts upon 
those devoted New Engianders who carried the good 
news of a redeeming God to India, China, Japan, 
Hawaii and other distant lands. As a rule they were 
broadened in their sympathies, made more tolerant 
of other forms of faith, less exacting as respects 
details of creed and ritual, more willing to acknowl- 
edge the variety of method in God's revelation of 
Himself. They came to realize with the first apostle 
to the Gentiles that **in every nation he that feareth 
God and worketh righteousness is acceptable to Him." 
The theological controversies which from time to 
time have rent the peace of the New England churches 
have seldom produced much strife in mission fields. 
When the oldest foreign missionary organization in 
America undertook in the last quarter of the nine- 
teenth century to impose too severe tests upon young 



NEW ENGLAND TYPE AND WORLD CONTACTS 367 

men seeking its commission, the protest from mis- 
sionary fields was as loud as from Andover Hill and 
New Haven. 

However limited the horizon of many of the early 
missionaries, the nature of their work, their close 
relation to men of other racial and religious affil- 
iations tended inevitably to the development of 
breadth and charity without lessening their personal 
adherence to the fundamental truths of the religion 
which they went forth to proclaim. 

In his capacity as Barrows lecturer in India fifteen 
years ago. President Charles Cuthbert Hall of Union 
Theological Seminary, New York, gave five addresses 
to large audiences of Hindus in different cities on 
The Witness of the Oriental Consciousness to Jesus 
Christ. In beautiful and forceful language he set 
forth the debt of Christianity to the East as his- 
torically the birthplace of every one of the great 
religions of the world and the natural fountain and 
origin of the world's religious experience. In thus 
speaking he expressed the mind of many New Eng- 
landers who spent their working years in Oriental 
countries. 

Thus it has come about that on the side of its 
highest life, its faith in God, and its zeal for man. 
New England's salvation from a narrow, self -cen- 
tered provincialism has been due in large measure 



368 NEW ENGLAND IN THE LIFE OF THE WORLD 

to the fact that year after year it has been sending 
its sons and daughters to the ends of the earth, not 
only in the interests of the regions to which they 
went but for their own sakes and, incidentally though 
not designedly, for its own sake. 

The New England that contributed so much of its 
own life-blood to the making of western common- 
wealths and to the ennoblement of lands beyond the 
seas no longer exists. The sterility of the native 
stock and the incoming of the prolific foreigner have 
radically changed the tone of life from Aroostook 
County to Long Island Sound. ''The Age of Home- 
spun" of which Horace Bushnell wrote so beautifully 
and illuminatingly seventy years ago had even then 
begTin to give way to modern conditions. Today it 
has been swept entirely aside by the industries which 
engage the energies and the diversions which fill the 
leisure hours of a great, restless, heterogeneous 
population. 

But the ancient ideals are not wholly dimmed, and 
the new New England may still render a service to 
the nation and the world not less valuable than that 
performed by the New England of former days. At 
all events, the record of adventure and achievement 
on the part of generations gone stands forever as a 
monument to them and as inspiration to generations 
still unborn. 



BIBLIOGRAPHY 

Books Relating to the United States 

American Common wealths. 

Atkinson, Nancy B., Biography of Rev. G. H. Atkinson, D. D. 

BowiiES, Samuel, Across the Continent. 

Clark, George L., A History of Connecticut, Its People and In- 
stitutions. 

Clark, Joseph B., Leavening the Nation. 

CoRDLEY, Richard, Pioneer Days in Kansas. 
" " History of Lawrence, Kansas. 

Davidson, J. N., Unnamed Wisconsin. 

Davis, Ozora S., The Pilgrim Faith. 

Davis, William T., The New England States. 

Douglass, Truman 0., The Pilgrims' of Iowa. 

Dunning, Albert E., Congregationalists in America. 

DuRAND, George H., Joseph Ward of Dakota. 

Eells, Myron, Biography of Father Fells. 

Greeley, Horace, Overland Journeys. 

Hale, E. E., Kansas and Nebraska. 

HiGGiNSON, T. W., A Ride Through Kansas. 

Hinsdale, B. A., The Old Northwest. 

HOLLOWAY, J. N., History of Kansas Territory. 

Ho wells, William Dean, Stories of Ohio. 

Kofoid, Carrie Prudence, Puritan Influences in the Formative 
Tears of Illinois History. 

Lee, Guy Carleton, History of North America {Volume 10, by 
J. S chafer). 

Leonard, Delavan, L., The History of Carleton College. 

Magoun, George F., Asa Turner. 

Mathews, Lois Kimball, The Expansion of Neio England. 

Mathews, Alfred, Ohio and Her Western Reserve. 

McGroarty, John S., California: Its History and Romance. 

McLaughlin, Andrew C, Lewis Cass. 

369 



370 NEW ENGLAND IN THE LIFE OF THE WORLD 

Meany, E. S., History of the State of Washington. 

Norton, Henry K., The Story of California. 

Ohio Company, Records of the Original Proceedings of. 

Parish, Randall, Historic Illinois. 

Peet, Stephen, History of the Congregational Churches in Wis- 
consin. 

Punchard, George, History of Congregationalism. 

Religious Progress on the Pacific Slope. 

Reminiscences of Early Chicago. 

Rhodes, James F., History of the United States. 

RiGGS, Stephen R., Mary and I: Forty Years with the Sioux. 

Robinson, Charles, The Kansas Conflict. 

Robinson, Qara, Kansas, Its Interior and Exterior Life. 

Roosevelt, Theodore, The Winning of the West. 

Salter, William, Life of James W. Grimes. 

Sturtevant, Julian M., An Autobiography. 

Sumner, Charles B., The Story of Pomona College. > 

Thayer, Eli, The Kansas Crusade. 

TiLLSON, Christiana H., A Woman's Story of Pioneer Illinois. 

Turner, Frederick J., The American Nation: A History. 
" " Rise of the New West. 

TuTHiLL, Franklin, History of California. 

Usher, Ellis B,, Puritan Influence in Wisconsin. 

Webster, Martha F., The Story of Knox College. 

Willey, S. H., Thirty Years iH California. 

" " " The Transition Period of California. 

WiNSOR, Justin, The Westward Movement. 

Books Relating to Foreign Lands 

Beach, Harlan P., Princely Men in the Heavenly Kingdom. 
Bliss, Edwin M., History of Missions. 
Cary, Otis, History of Christianity in Japan. 
Franklin, James H., Ministers of Mercy 
Gripfis, Wm. Elliot, China's Story. 

" " " A Maker of the New Orient. 

" " " Matthew Calbraith Perry. 



BIBLIOGRAPHY 371 

HOLCOMB, Helen H., Men of Might in India Missions. 

Marathi Mission, Centennial Report. 

Smith, Arthur H., The Uplift of China. 

Strong, William E., The Story of the American Board. 



INDEX 



Abbott, A. J., services in South 
Dakota, 169. 

Abbott, Lyman, pastorate, 36; on 
Gushing Eells, 217. 

Abbott, Samuel, Jr., and Kansas, 150. 

Abe, Isoo, in New England, 333. 

Abeel, David, missionary in Canton, 
307. 

Abolition. See Slavery. 

Adams, C. F., and Kansas, 150. 

Adams, Ephraim, on Iowa, 122; Iowa 
Band, 130. 

Adams, Harvey, Iowa Band, 130. 

Adelbert College, origin, 57. 

Agassiz, Alexander, and Michigan 
mines, 62. 

Agriculture, Sapporo College in Japan, 
333-335. 

Albany, New England influence, 34. 

Albany Convention of Congregational 
churches, 34. 

Alcott, A. B., as a protest, 363. 

Alden, Ebenezer, Iowa Band, 130. 

Alger, Mrs. R. A., New England an- 
cestry, 67. 

Alta, Cal., first minister, 189. 

Alton riots, 103, 104. 

Amenia, N. D., settlement, church, 
177. 

American Bible Society for the Le- 
vant, 260. 

American Board of Commissioners for 
Foreign Missions, and Oregon mis- 
sions, 211, 212, 215; origin, 280; 
and Micronesia, 348; conservatism, 
366. 

American Committee for Armenian 
and Syrian Relief, 256. 

American Star, 288. 

Amherst, Mass., Agricultural College 
and Sapporo College, 333-335. 

Anderson, Rufus, and Chauncey 
Goodrich, 313. 

Andover, 111., settlement, 92. 

Andover, Mass., settlers for Denmark, 
Iowa, 125; for Olympia, 207. 

Andover Theological Seminary, Iowa 
Band, 128-132; and Kansas, 143, 
157; " The Brethren," 279. 

Andrews, G. C, career, 119. 

Andrews, E. W., pastorate, 36. 



Angoll, J. B., as president of Univer- 
sity of Michigan, 70. 

Anti-slavery. See Slavery. 

Argylc, Me. and Minn., 118. 

Arlington, Mass. and S. D., 175. 

Armenia. See Near East. 

Armstrong. S. C, and E. M. Pease, 
351. 

Ashland, Wis., college, 80. 

Astor, J. J., and Oregon, 209. 

Astoria, Ore., founding, 209. 

Atchison, D. R., Kansas War, 156. 

Atchison, Kan., church, 158. 

Athol, Mass. and S. D., 175. 

Atkinson, G. H., services in Oregon, 
character, 217-220. 

Attoo, Hawaiian, in Boston, 206. 

Atwood, David, New Englander, 81. 

Atwood, Harriet, Mrs. Samuel New- 
ell, 281. 

Austin, Betsey, and Joseph Badger, 54. 

Austin, Eliphalet, and Austinburg, 54. 

Austinburg, O., church, 53; institute, 
54. 

Bacon, Da\'id, as missionary, 50. 

Bacon, Leonard, father, 51 ; and Kan- 
sas, 153. 

Badger, Joseph, as missionary, 50; 
and Austinburg church, 53. 

Baird, L. O., Yale-Washington Band, 
220. 

Baldwin, Dwight, mission to Hawaii, 
242. 

Baldwin, S. L., as leader in China, 318. 

Baldwin, Theron, Yale Band, 102; 
office, 104. 

Baldwin family, of Mendon, 94. 

Ball, John, and Oregon, 210. 

Ballou, Hosea, as a protest, 363. 

Bancroft, George, on Western Re- 
serve, 50. 

Bardwell, Horatio, ordination as mis- 
sionary, 282; at Bombay, 282. 

Barren, Joseph, and voyages to Ore- 
gon, 205. 

Barrows, Martha J., education work 
in Japan, 338. 

Barrows, William, on Anglo-Saxon 
Christianity, 204. 

Barton, Clara, spirit, 11. 



373 



374 



INDEX 



Barton, J. L., as missionary in Near 
East, 256; on Haystack Meeting, 
278. 

Bascom, Flavel, as minister, 104. 

Bascom, John, and New England in- 
fluence, 84. 

Bassein Sgaw Mission, 289. 

Bassett, Lucinda S., and Fargo Col- 
lege, 178. 

Bath, Me., settlers for Grinhell, 125. 

Beals, Mrs. L. H. (Fairbank), as mis- 
sionary in India, 293. 

Bear War, Ide and, 184, 185; proc- 
lamation, 185. 

Bebek, boys' seminary, 263. 

Becket, Mass., settlers for Windham, 
43. 

Bedford, N. H., and settlement of 
Beloit, 75. 

Beecher, Catherine E., and Mil- 
waukee College, 79. 

Beecher, Edward, and Illinois Col- 
lege, 102; anti-slavery, 103; and 
Kansas, 153. 

Beecher, H. W., and Pilgrim faith, 
36 ; and Kansas, " Beecher's Bibles," 
142, 150-152. 

Beecher, Lyman, influence, 100; and 
Kansas, 153. 

Beirut, missionary press, 254; Syrian 
Protestant College, 261. 

Belcher, Nathaniel, and Port Byron, 
94. 

Belgrade, Me. and Minn., 118. 

Beloit, Wis., settlement, 75; origin 
and position of college, 76, 87. 

Bennett, J. E., on New Englanders as 
Forty-Niners, 188. 

Bennington, Vt. and Minn., 118. 

Bent, H. K. W., in California, 200. 

Benton, J. A., and Pacific Theological 
Seminary, 196. 

Benton family, of Meodon, 94. 

Berkeley, Cal., naming, 194. 

Berlin, Ct. and O., 51. 

Berry, J. C, medical work in Japan, 
339. 

Bethel, Me. and Minn., 118. 

Bible and parts, translations and 
printing, Dakotan, 176; in Near 
East, 255, 260, 262; Burmese, 285; 
Marathi, 286; Tamil, 290; Chinese, 
312, 313; Japanese, 331; Gil- 
bertese, 349; Marshall Islands 
dialect, 351. 

Bible House in Constantinople, 255, 
260. 



Bijnour, India, Parkers in, 293; me- 
morial school, 294. 

Billings, Frederick, and Unionism in 
California, career, 192; and College 
of California, 194; and naming of 
Berkeley, 194; and Pacific North- 
west, 222. 

Bingham, Hiram (1), missionary 
spirit and meddling, 11; mission 
to Hawaii, 238-240. 

Bingham, Hiram (2), deeds, 344; 
wedding, 345, 346; devotion, 346; 
godspeed and voyage, 347; in 
Gilbert Islands, 348; translation 
and printing of Bible in Gilbertese, 
349; Gilbertese dictionary, 349, 
350. 

Bingham, Hiram (3), career, 350. 

Bingham, Minerva C. (Brewster), 
wedding, 345, 346; missionary 
spirit, 346; at Anpaiang, 348. 

Binghamton, N. Y., settlement, 31. 

Bishop, Harriet E., as teacher, 119. 

Black Hawk Purchase, 124. 

Blaisdell, J. A., and Pomona College, 
197. 

Blaisdell, J. J., as professor, 76. 

Blanchard, N. W., and Pomona Col- 
lege, 197. 

Blandford, Mass., settler for Walla 
Walla, 207. 

Blatchford, E. W., and New England 
Church of Chicago, 98 . . 

Bliss, Daniel, as missionary in Near 
East, 261. 

Bliss, H. S., as missionary in Near 
East, 261; on world brotherhood, 
356. 

Bliss, I. G., as missionary in Near 
East, 260. 

Bliss, Mary E., services to North 
Dakota, 177. 

Bliss, Stephen, as minister, 104. 

Blodget, Henry, as missionary in 
Peking, 312. 

Bloomfield, Ct. and O., 51. 

Bodwell, Lewis, services in Kansas, 
158. 

Boise, R. P., New England judge in 
Oregon, 222. 

Bombay, first missionaries at, 281, 
282, 285-287; later missionaries, 
291. 

Bombay Guardian, 291. 

Bon Homme, S. D., influence of Eng- 
land and New England, 166; first 
school in Dakota, 166; Memorial 
Church, 168-170. 



mDEX 



375 



Border ruEBans in Kansas, 136, 154, 
156. 

Boston, and Kansas froo-st.ate settlers, 
141, 143; and voyaKO of Columbia, 
206; and first mission to Hawaii, 
239; and Bingham mission to 
Micronesia, 347. 

" Bostons," as meaning Americans, 
207. 

Boutwell, W. T., as missionary to 
Indians, 110. 

Bowen, George, as missionary in 
Bombay, 291. 

Bowker, Mrs. Albert, and Constanti- 
nople College, 266. 

Bowman, George, New Englander, 82. 

Brackett, F. P., apd Pomona College, 
197. 

Bradford, D. P., at Bon Homme, 167, 
169. 

Bradford, Emma, first school in South 
Dakota, 167. 

Bradford, William, on Pilgrim dy- 
namic, 7. 

Bradley, W. H., and New England 
Church of Chicago, 98. 

Bradley family, of Mendon, 94; in 
New England Church of Chicago, 
99. 

Breck, Daniel, first sermon at Mari- 
etta, 46. 

" Brethren," secret society of would- 
be missionaries, 279. 

Brewer, D. J., and Kansas, 160. 

Brewster, Minerva C, Mrs. Hiram 
Bingham, 345-349. 

Brewster, Mass. and Minn., 118. 

Bridgman, E. C, as missionary in 
China, 307, 308; on advance, 307; 
diplomatic service, 310. 

Brigham, David, and First Church of 
Madison, 81. 

Brimfield, Mass., settlers for Kirkland, 
30, 31. 

Brintnall, Captain, and Obookiah, 237. 

Bristol, Ct. and O., 51. 

British East India Company, and 
American missionaries, 273, 281, 
284, 286. 

Broadway Tabernacle, New England 
influence, 36. 

Brook Farm, character, 363. 

Brookfiold.Ct. and O., 51. 

Brookings, W. W., New Englander, 
career. Masters debates, 174. 

Brooklyn, Plymouth Church, 36; 
Church of the Pilgrims, 37. 

Brooks, J. F., Yale Band, 102. 



Brooks, W. P., in Japan, 335. 

Brotherhood, world-wide, 356, 367. 

Brown, J. C, and Kansas, 150. 

Brown, J.S., New Englundcr, 82. 

Brown, John, and New England Emi- 
grant Aid Society, 146; Bodwell'a 
aid in Kansas, 159; as a protest, 
363. 

Brown, S. R., as educator in Orient, 
328, 329. 

Brown, Samuel, and voyages to Ore- 
gon, 205. 

Brown, Tabitha, and education in 
Oregon, 216. 

Brownington, Vt., settlers for North- 
field, 111. 

Brunswick, Me. and Minn., 118. 

Bryant, W. C, on Pilgrims, vii. 

Bryce, James, on American missions 
in Near East, 250. 

Buchanan, Claudius, and Judson, 283. 

Buckham, J. W., acknowledgment to, 
xii; on California pioneers of high 
ideal, 182. 

Bucksport, Me., missionary to China, 
305. 

Bulfinch, , and voyages to Oregon, 

205. 

Bulfinch, Susan, Mrs. Daniel Poor, 
282. 

Bulgaria, influence of American mis- 
sions, 264-266. 

Bullock, A. H., and Kansas, 150. 

Burlington, Iowa, settlement, 125. 

Burlington, Vt. and Minn., 118. 

Burma, Judson as missionary in, 27 
277, 282, 284, 285; later mission- 
aries, 288-290. 

Bushnell, Horace, and College of Cal- 
ifornia, 194. 

Bushnell, J. J., as professor, 76. 

Business life, influence in New Eng- 
land migrations, 7-9, 358; trans- 
planting of New England ideas, 21, 
24; New England: in New York 
City, 35; in Michigan, 62, 69; in 
South Dakota, 175; in California, 
192, 193; in Pacific Northwest, 222- 
224; influence of western trade on 
Hawaii and India, 232, 273; 
Hawaiian, as result of missions, 233; 
missionary advancement in Near 
East, 252, 253; New England in 
India, 295. 

Butler, J. D., pastorate, 82. 

Cady, G. L., on social conditions in 
Hawaii, 235. 



376 



INDEX 



Caledonia, N. D., settlement, 177. 

California, Puritan high ideal in 
settlement, 182; as national play- 
groimd, 183; clash of civilizations, 
Ide and Bear War 183-186; Lar- 
kin's influence, 186; discovery of 
gold, 186; New Englanders as 
Forty-Niners, their influence, 187, 
188; New England in Protestant 
beginnings, 189; educational be- 
ginnings, 190, 194; slavery ques- 
tion, 190; King and loyalty, 191; 
services of Billings, 192; New Eng- 
land and law and order. Field, 192; 
Huntington and railroad develop- 
ment, 193; origin and development 
of University of California, 194, 195; 
New England influence: in theo- 
logical seminaries, 196; Pomona 
College, 197, 198; Mills College, 
198; Chinese missions, 198; San 
Francisco Memorial Museum, 199; 
Southern California, 199-201 ; New 
England impregnation, 201. 

California, University of, origin and 
development, 194, 195. 

California Oriental Mission, 198. 

Cambridge, Me. and Minn., 118. 

Camfield, L. E., as New Englander, 
172. 

Campton, N. H., settlers for Zum- 
brota. 111, 114. 

Canning, Japanese, 335. 

Canton, early mission in, 307-309; 
Ophthalmic Hospital, 308. 

Capital. See Business life. 

Capron, W. B., missionary in India, 
294. 

Carey, William, missionary in India, 
274, 284. 

Carleton, William, and Carleton Col- 
lege, 116. 

Carleton College, and Oberlin, 56; 
beginning, 114, 115; benefactor, 
name, 116; development, 117. 

Carlton, Delevan, at Oriska, 177. 

Carlyle, Thomas, on Pilgrims, vii. 

Caroline Islands, mission, 347. 

Carpenter family, in New England 
Church of Chicago, 99. 

Carter, E. C, Y. M. C. A. work in 
India, 295; during the war, 296. 

Cars'er, Jonathan, on Minnesota, 110. 

Cary, Otis, educational work in Japan, 
338. 

Case, A. B., Yale-Dakota Band, 172. 

Case, Leonard, as Western Reserve 
man, 50. 



Cass, Lewis, route to Michigan, 68; 
career, 68. 

Cathcart, Lillian S., missionary in 
Micronesia, 351. 

Catlin, George, acknowledgment to, 
xii. 

Cayuse Indians, mission, 215. 

Censor, Turkish, and missionary 
press, 255. 

Ceylon, missionaries in, 276, 277, 282, 
292. 

Chadbourne, P. H., New Englander, 
84. 

Chadwick, S. F., New England 
governor of Oregon, 221. 

Chamberlain, Moses, and settlement 
of New Buffalo, 67. 

Chapin, A. L., as college president, 76. 

Chapman, Jonathan, " Johnny Ap- 
pleseed," character, 55. 

Chase, S. P., on transmitted New 
England pluck, 40. 

Chase, Warren, and Ripon, 78. 

Chatham, Ct. and O., 51. 

Chatham, Mass., settlers for Racine, 
77, 81. 

Chester, Ct. and O., 51. 

Chicago, New England settlers, 95; 
Jeremiah Porter and development, 
96; first girls' school, 97; John 
W^entworth, 97; New England 
Church, 98, 99; prophecy (1833), 
125. 

Chicago City Missionary Society, 99. 

Chicago Theological Seminary, Ste- 
phen Peet and, 87, New England 
Church and, 99; founding, 105. 

China, missionaries and uplift, 302, 
318-320; duty of United States, 
302; extent and condition, 303; 
share of New England in elevation, 
304-307; early mission at Canton, 
307-309, medicine and surgery, 308, 
319; translations, 308, 312, 313; 
early American diplomatists, 309, 
310; missionaries at Foochow, 310- 
312; at Peking, 312-314; Smith's 
books on, 314; Ward and Taiping 
Rebellion, 314; services of Drew, 
his exhibits, 315; missionary edu- 
cational work, 316, 317, 328; stu- 
dents sent to New England, 317; 
American leaders from other sec- 
tions, 318. 

Chinese mission in California, 198. 

Chinese Repository, 308. 

Chippewa Indians, mission to, 110. 

Chittenden, John, and Mendon, 94. 



INDEX 



377 



Church of the Pilgrims, New Eng- 
land influence, 37. 

Churches. See Religious life. 

Circumnavigation of globe, first 
American, 206. 

Civil War, New England and Il- 
linois' contribution, 92; Iowa in, 
137; King and loyalty in Cali- 
fornia, 191, 192; New Englanders 
and loyalty in Oregon, 221. 

Clapp, Otis, and Kansas, 150. 

Clara, Missouri River boat, 143. 

Claremont, N. H. and Minn., 118. 

Clark, Dumont, Y. M. C. A. work in 
India. 295. 

Clark, E. W., mission to Hawaii, 242. 

Clark, F. E., on New England in 
India, 272. 

Clark, Harvey, in Oregon, 216. 

Clark, J. B., on Jeremiah Porter, 96. 

Clark, Nathaniel, as minister, 104. 

Clark, W.S., and Sapporo Agricultural 
College, 333, 334. 

Clark family, in New England 
Chiu-ch of Chicago, 99. 

Clarke, Elizabeth C, as missionary in 
Bulgaria, 265. 

Clarke, J. F., as missionary in Bul- 
garia, 264. 

Clarke, W. P., as missionary in Bal- 
kans, 265. 

Cleaveland, Moses, and Cleveland, 49. 

Cleveland, leadership of English de- 
scendants, 23; New England fami- 
lies, 24; beginnings, 49. 

Climate of New England, 6. 

Clinton, N. Y., academy and college, 
32. 

Coan, Titus, mission to Hawaii, 242, 
243. 

Cochrane, Sylvester, and settlement 
of Vermontville, 64. 

Cohasset, Mass. and Minn., 118. 

Colby, Abby M., educational work in 
Japan, 338. 

Cold Water, river boat, 100. 

Colebrook, Ct. and O., 51. 

Colebrook, N. H., and settlement of 
Beloit, 75. 

College of California, origin, and state 
university, 194, 195. 

Colleges. See Education. 

Collins family, settlement of CoUins- 
ville, 100. 

Collinsville, 111., settlement, 91, 95, 
100; temperance in, 100. 

Columbia, voyages to Oregon, cir- 
cumnavigates globe, 205-207. 



Columbia River, discovery, 207. 

Community migrations. See Mi- 
grations. 

Concord, N. H., settlers for New 
Buffalo, 63, 67; namesake in Min- 
nesota, 118. 

Congregat ionahsm . See Religious life ; 
and missionary work under names 
of countries. 

Connecticut, Western Reserve, 48-52; 
town namesakes in Ohio, 51; in Min- 
nesota, 118. See also New England. 

Connecticut Land Company, and 
Western Reserve, 49. 

Connelley, W. C, acknowledgment 
to, xii. 

Conservatism, as New England char- 
acteristic, effect of migration on, 
363-365. 

Constantinople, girls' school, 254, 262; 
Bible House, 255, 260. 

Constantinople College, 266. 

Constitution, of Wisconsin, 84; Cal- 
ifornia convention, 190. 

Cook, James, voyage to Pacific North- 
west, 208. 

Cooley, T. M., on education in Mich- 
igan, 71. 

Cooper, Jesse, in Kansas, 160. 

Corbett, H. W., New England leader 
in Oregon, 223. 

Corbin, Austin, New England leader 
in Pacific Northwest, 222. 

Corbin, D. C, New England leader in 
Washington, 222. 

Cordley, Richard, on New Haven 
company for Kansas, 142; Andover 
Kansas Band, 157; services, 158. 

Cornish, N. H. and Minn., 118. 

Cornwall, Ct., Foreign Mission School, 
237. 

Corson, Dighton, New Englander, 

' career, 175. 

Cowling, D. J., and Carleton College, 
117. 

Crafts, M. H., and Pomona College, 
197; influence, 200. 

Craig, V. F., influence, 178. 

Crane, Zenas, and Washburn College, 
143, 160. 

Crary, I. E., and education in Mich- 
igan, 69. 

Cummings, J. E., as missionary in 
Burma, 288. 

Cummins, A. B., on Iowa Band, 132. 

Curtis, G. W., on Mayflower seed, 105. 

Cushing, Caleb, as commissioner to 
China, 310. 



378 



INDEX 



Customs, E. B. Drew and Chinese, 
315, 316. 

Cutler, Manasseh, and slavery 11; 
and Northwest Ordinance, 42 ; char- 
acter, 42-44; and Ohio Company, 
44 ; farewell to settlers of Marietta, 
45. 

Daggett, Silas, at Harwood, 177. 

Daggett, Mrs. Silas, services to North 
Dakota, 177. 
' Dakota Indians, missions to. 111, 
176, 177. 

Dakotas. See North Dakota; South 
Dakota. 

Dalton, Mass., and Topeka, 143. 

Dana, R. H., on effect of missions in 
Hawaii, 230. 

Danbury, Ct. and O., 51. 

Dane, Nathan, and Northwest Ord- 
inance, 42. 

Danvers, Mass., settlers for Marietta, 
43; for Chicago, 95. 

Danville, Vt., settlers for Janesville, 
77; Minnesota namesake, 118. 

Davenport, Iowa, Iowa (Grinnell) 
College, 133. 

Davies, William, Yale-Washington 
Band, 220. 

Davis, O.S., on Iowa Band, 132. 

Davis, W. H., on New England home 
missionaries, 60. 

Dawes, H. L., on New England emi- 
gration, 20. 

Day, Sherman, and College of Cal- 
ifornia, 194. 

Dean, Amos, and education in Iowa, 
136. 

Deering, N. H., settlers for BurUng- 
ton, 125. , 

DeForest, Charlotte, and Kobe Col- 
lege, 337. 

DeForest, J. H., in Japan, .336, 337. 

Democracy, western, 108, 356. 

Denmark, Iowa, settlement, church, 
125, 126; ordination of Iowa Band, 
133; academy, 133. 

Derby, John, and voyages to Oregon, 
205. 

Des Moines, Plymouth Church, 
129. 

Detroit, early New England settlers 

and influence, 68, 69. 
Dickinson family, in New England 

Church of (Jhicago, 99. 
Dickson, Charles, in Kansas, 159. 
Dix, Dorothea, spirit, 12. 
Dnyanodaya, 291. 



Doane, Nehemiah, and Oregon In- 
stitute, 214. 

Dodge family, and Port Byron, 94. 

Dole, Daniel, mission to Hawaii, 242. 

Dole, S. B., as president and governor 
of Hawaii, 244, 245. 

Dorrance, Nathaniel, and Port Byron, 
95. 

Doshisha University, founder, char- 
acter, 331-333, 340, teachers, 338. 

Douglas, J. W., in California, 189, 190. 

Douglas, Thomas, school in San Fran- 
cisco, 194. 

Dover, N. H. and Minn., 118. 

Dow, Neal, as a protest, 363. 

Downer, Jason, and Downer College, 
79; New Englander, 82. 

Downer College, origin and history, 
78. 

Drew, E. B., in Chinese civil service, 
315, 316; and exhibits, 316; lec- 
tures, 316. 

Drury College, and Oberlin, 56. 

Dubuque, Iowa, settlement, 125. 

Dudley, J. E., and Kobe College, 337. 

Dudley family, of Mendon, 94. 

Duff, Archibald, as missionary to 
India, 274. 

Dunning, A. E., on spread of Pilgrim 
spirit, 164. 

Durand, G. H., acknowledgment to, 
xii. 

Durant, Henry, and University of 
California, 194, 195. 

Durfee, Nathan, and Kansas, 150. 

Durfee family, and Port Byron, 95. _ 

Dwight, H. G. O., as missionary in 
Near East, 268. 

Dwight, Timothy, on New England 
evidences in New York, 34. 

Dwinell, I. A., and Pacific Theologi- 
cal Seminary, 196. 

Dyer, Frances J., acknowledgment to, 
xi. 

Dynamic. See Missionary spirit. 

East Hartford, Ct., and Bon Homme 
Memorial Church, 168. 

East Poultney, Vt., settlers for Ver- 
montville, 63. 

East Windsor, Ct., settlers for Keo- 
kuk, 125; missionary to Japan, 
325. 

Eaton, John, on G. H. Atkinson, 220. 

Eaton, S. W., and New England in- 
fluence, 85. 

Economic conditions. See Business 
life; Social conditions. 



INDEX 



379 



Edson, H. K., and Denmark Acad- 
emy, 133. 

Education. Mary Lyon and female, 
12; transplanting of New England 
ideas, 22; Hamilton College, 32; 
first school in Ohio, 46; beginning 
of Marietta College, 48; begin- 
nings in Ohio, 54; Oberlin and its 
offsprings, 56; Western Reserve 
University, 56; in Vermontville 
(Mich.) contract, 65, 66; begin- 
nings in Michigan, University of 
Michigan, 69-71; Beloit College, 
76, 87; Ripon College, 77; Mil- 
waukee-Downer College, 78, 79; 
Northland College, 80; New Eng- 
land and Wisconsin system, 84; 
University of Wisconsin, 84, 86; 
Pilgrim strain and, 86; New Eng- 
land academies in Illinois, 94, 95, 
103; beginnings in Chicago, 97; 
Knox College, 100; Yale Band and 
Illinois College, 101 ; beginnings in 
Minnesota, 112, 119; Carleton Col- 
lege, 114-116; New England in- 
fluence in Iowa, Denmark Academy, 
133, 136; Grinnell College, 133- 
135; New England influence in 
Kansas, Washburn College, other 
institutions, 160, 161; first school 
in South Dakota, 166; Yankton 
College, 170-174; Foster and South 
Dakota school system, 174; New 
England graduates in South Dakota, 
175; Fargo College, 178; first 
schools in San Francisco, 190, 194; 
origin and development of Uni- 
versity of California, 194, 195; 
New England and other California 
institutions, 196-198; Oregon In- 
stitute and Willamette University, 
214; other early Oregon institu- 
tions, 215, 216, 218; Whitman Col- 
lege, 224; Reed College, 225; de- 
velopment in Hawaii under mis- 
sions, 243; value of American 
schools in Near East, 250; female, 
in Near East, 254; missionary de- 
velopment there, 256, 257, 263; 
colleges there, 257-259, 261, 263- 
265; Roberts College, 263, 264; Con- 
stantinople College, 266; missionary 
schools in Burma, 288; missionary 
schools and colleges in India, 292, 
294; missionary work in China, 
316, 319, 328; Chinese students 
sent to New England, 317; work 
of S. R. Brown in Japan, 328; 



New England infliience there; 
Doshisha University, 331-333, 338, 
340; Sapporo Agricultural College, 
333-335; other schools and col- 
leges, 336-340. 

Edward VII, in Chicago, 97. 

Eells, Cushing, services in Oregon, 215, 
216. 

EUington, Ct. and Minn., 118. 

Elliott, T. C, acknowledgment to, xii. 

Ellis, J. M., on New Englaiiders in 
Illinois, 92; as minister, 104. 

Emerson, Joseph, as professor, 76. 

Emerson, O. M., in Iowa, 128. 

Emerson, R. W., as a protest, 363. 

Emigration. See references under 
New England. 

Emporia, Kan., settlement, 143. 

Evans, Jane G., educational work in 
China, 316. 

Evans, Margaret J., and Carleton 
College, 117. 

Evans, Mrs. T. A. (Fairbank), as mis- 
sionary in India, 293. 

Evarts, W. M., and Kansas, 156. 

Failing, Henry, as banker, 223. 

Fairbank, Edward, as missionary in 
India, 293. 

Fairbank, Henry, as missionary in 
India, 293. 

Fairbank, S. B., as missionary in 
India, 293. 

Fairfield, Ct. and O., 51. 

Fairfield County, Ct., settlers for 
Stamford, 31. 

Fairmont College, New England in- 
fluence, 161. 

Fargo, N. D., New England influence, 
178. 

Fargo College, New England in- 
fluence, 178. 

Farmington, Ct. and O., 51. 

Faruham, Lucien, as minister, 104. 

Farnham, R. J., in Oregon, 209. 

Farwell, C. W. , acknowledgment to, xi. 

Faunce, Thomas, on Plymouth Rock, 
vii. 

Feng, General, conversion, 317. 

Field, Marshall, and transplanting of 
New England ideas, 24, 95. 

Field, S. J., services in California, 192. 

Finney, C. G., and Broadway Taber- 
nacle, 36. 

Fisk, P. B., Yale-Dakota Band, 172. 

Fisk, Wilbur, and Oregonmissions, 213. 

Fiske, Pliny, as missionary in Near 
East, 259. 



380 



INDEX 



Flathead Indians, mission, 213. 

Flexibility, and New England char- 
acter, 360. 

Foochow, mission at, 310-312; ser- 
vices of E. B. Drew, 315; Girls' 
College, 316. 

Forbes family, and India, 295. 

Ford, J. T., in California, 199. 

Ford family, and transmission of New 
England principles, 24. 

Foreign Mission School, 237. 

Foreign missions, origin of American, 
278-280. See also countries and 
regions by name. 

Forestry, Japanese, 336. 

Foster, J. S., New Englander, career, 
174. 

Foster, J. W., on missions in China, 
302; on America and China, 302. 

Fowle, John, and Porter at Fort Dear- 
born, 96. 

Fowler famUy, of Mendon, 94. 

Framingham, Mass., missionary to 
China, 305. 

Franconia, N. H. and Minn., 118. 

Franklin, Ct., and O., 51. 

Eraser, J. G., acknowledgment to, xii. 

Freedom, spirit of, and national prog- 
ress, 20. 

Fremont, J. C, Bear Flag War, 184. 

French, Smith, New England leader 
at The Dalles, 207, 223. 

Frisbie, A. L., ministry-, 129. 

Frisbie family, of Mendon, 94. 

Fugitive slaves, stations of Under- 
ground Railroad, 52, 103; Bodwell 
and, 159. See also Slavery. 

Fulton County, 111., New England 
settlers, 92. 

Fur trade, and settlement of Mich- 
igan, 61 ; New England in Pacific 
Northwest, 207. 

Gale, G. W., and Knox College, 100. 

Garfield family, and transmission of 
New England principles, 24. 

Gaylord, Reuben, in Iowa, 128. 

Geary, E. C, at Fargo, 178. 

Geary, J. W., and free-state emigrants, 
158. 

Genesee, N. Y., settlement, 32. 

Geneseo, 111., settlement, 92. 

Geneva, N. Y., S. M. Hopkins and, 23. 

Giddings, Joshua, as Western Re- 
serve man, 50. 

Gilbert Islands, Bingham mission, 
348; Bible and dictionary, 349, 
350; other missionaries, 351. 



Gilman, D. C, and University of Cal- 
ifornia, 1^5. 

Gilmanton, N. H., settlers for Meta- 
mora, 93. 

Gilsum, N. H., settlers for Chicago, 
95. 

Godfrey, Benjamin, and ' Monticello 
Seminary, 103. 

Godfrey, 111., seminary, 103. 

Gold, discovery in California, 186. 

Goodell, William, as missionary in 
Near East, 254, 261. 

Goodhue, Horace, and Carleton Col- 
lege, 117. 

Goodhue, J. M., editor and New Eng- 
lander, 119. 

Goodrich, Chauncey, as missionary at 
Peking, 312, 313. 

Gordon, C. G., suppression of Taip- 
ings, 315. 

Gould, Annie A., missionary work in 
China, martyr, 317. 

Gould, J. P., and Fargo College, 178. 

Gracey, S. L., as leader in China, 318. 

Graffam, Marv L., as missionary in 
Near East, 267. 

Grand Rapids, Mich., first cabinet- 
maker, 61. 

Grand River Institute, 54. 

Granville, Mass., settlers for Gran- 
ville, O., 43, 53. 

Gran\'ille, O., settlement, and name, 
43, 52, 53. 

Gray, Robert, voyages to Oregon, 
205-208. 

Gray, W. H., mission in Oregon, 215. 

Great War, Iowa in, 138; and mis- 
sions in Near East, 251, 259, 266; 
missionaries in India and, 289, 
296. 

Greece, spirit, 4. 

Greeley, Horace, and New England 
Emigrant Aid Company, 147. 

Green, Byram, Haystack Meeting, 
278. 

Green, S. F., as medical missionary in 
India, 293. 

Green family, in New England 
Church of Chicago, 99. 

Greenbush, Me. and Minn., 118. 

Greene, D. C, services in Japan, 
honors, 330, 331. 

Greenfield, Mass., settlers for Mad- 
ison, 77. 

Greenwich, Ct. and O., 51. 

Grifiin, J. S., in Oregon, 215. 

Griffis, W. E., on Perry and Japan, 
326; on S. R. Brown, 329. 



INDEX 



381 



Grimes, J. W., career and character, 

135. 
Grinnell, J. B., founds Grinnell, 125; 

anti-slavery, 136. 
Grinnell, Iowa, settlement, 125, 136, 

137; temperance, 137. 
Grinnell College, and Oberlin, 56; 

origin and development, 133-135. 
Grosvenor, Mason, Yale Band, 102. 
Groton, Mass., settlers for Chicago, 

95; for Kansas, 159. 
Grover, Lafayette, New England gov- 
ernor of Oregon, 221; career, 222. 
Guilford, Ct., Ohio namesake, 51; 

settlers for Mendon, 93. 
GuUck, Alice G., and female schools 

in Spain, 12. 

Hale, David, and Broadway Taber- 
nacle, 36. 

Hale, E. E., on Puritan spirit, 2; and 
New England Emigrant Aid Com- 
pany, 147, 156; on travel, 361. 

Hall, C. C, on debt of West to East, 
367. 

Hall, Gordon, ordination as mission- 
ary, 277; first efforts in India, 281 ; 
services there, 286. 

Hall, Richard, career, 113. 

Hall, Sherman, as missionary to In- 
dians, 110. 

Hall family, in New England Church 
of Chicago, 99. 

Hamilton, Alexander, and Hamilton 
College, 32. 

Hamilton, H. M., and Grinnell, 136. 

Hamilton College, origin, 32. 

Hamlin, Cyrus, as missionarj' in Near 
East, 253, 262 ; Robert College, 263. 

Hamlin, Homer, and Grinnell, 136. 

Hammond Library, New England 
Church and, 99. 

Hampshire Colony, 92. 

Hampton, Ct. and Minn., 118. 

Hancock, John, and voyage of 
Columbia, 306. 

Hanley, Cyrus, New Englander, 82. 

Hanover, N. H., settlers for North- 
field, 111. 

Hanscom, O. A., and Plymouth 
Church, Lawrence, 159. 

Hanson, Mass., settlers for Chicago, 
95. 

Harada, Tasuke, in New England, 333. 

Hardy, Alpheus, and Neesima, 332. 

Hare, William, services in Dakota, 177. 

Harper, Aimer, and Port Byron Acad- 
emy, 95. 



Harper, E. T., and Port Byron Acad- 
emy, 95. 

Harpoot, theological school, 257. 

Harris, Townsend, and opening of 
Japan, 326. 

Hart, Eliza, Mrs. H. H. Spalding, 
215. 

Hart, R. L., on PainesviJle, 52. 

Hartford, Ct., settlers for Marietta, 
43; Ohio namesake, 51. 

Hartland, Ct. and O., 51. 

Hartland, Vt. and Minn., 118. 

Hartwell, Charles, as missionary at 
Foochow, 311. 

Hartwell, Emily, as missionary at 
Foochow, 311; honors, 312. 

Harwood, C. E., in California, 200. 

Harwood, N. D., settlement, 177. 

Haseltine, Ann, Mrs. Adoniram Jud- 
son, 281. 

Haskell, D. C, Indian School, 161. 

Haskell Indian School, 161 

Hatch, Crowell, and voyages to Ore- 
gon, 206. 

Haverhill, Mass. and Minn., 118. 

Hawaii, first native in Boston, 206; 
general results of mission, 230-237; 
physical aspects, 231; character of 
aborigines, 231; traders at, 232; 
present strategic and commercial 
importance, 232-234; present so- 
cial conditions, 234; racial condi- 
tions, 235; Anglo-Saxon ascendancy, 
236; origin of first mission, 237; 
first group of missionaries, 238-240; 
conditions on arrival, 240; quick 
results, conversion of royalty, 240- 
242 ; reinforcements for first group, 
242 ; educational development, 243 ; 
social improvement, 243; con- 
stitutional reform, 243; revolution, 
244; drama of transfer to United 
States, 244, 245; ser^^ces of New 
England to civilization in, 246. 

Hay, John, as Western Reserve man, 
50. 

Haystack Meeting and results, 278- 
280. 

Headland, I. T., as leader in China, 
318. 

Henry County, 111., New England 
settlements, 92. 

Henzada, Burma, Cummings as mis- 
sionary at, 288. 

Hepburn, J. C., in Japan, 329. 

Herndon, W. H., and Illinois College, 
103. 

Hersey, Ira, and Rockton, 95. 



382 



INDEX 



Higginson, T. W., and New England 

Emigrant Aid Company, 146. 
Higley, H. P., and New England 

influence, 85. 
Hildreth, Richard, and Kansas, 150. 
Hill, J. J., Iowa Band, 130; and Grin- 

nell College, 133. 
Hill, J. L., and Yankton College, 172. 
Hillsboro, 111., John Tillson and, 94; 

academy, 94. 
Himes, G. H., acknowledgment to, 

xii; on New England in Pacific 

Northwest, 227. 
Hinsdale, Mass., settlers for Chicago, 

99. 
Holbrook, J. C, in Iowa, 128. 
Holden family, and transmission of 

New England principles, 24. 
Holland, Vt., settler for Portland, 207. 
Holmes, George, and Port Byron, 95. 
Holmes, O. W., as a protest, 363. 
Holp, P. E., Yale-Dakota Band, 173. 
Holton, E. D., New Englander, 82. 
Holy Land, New England parallel, 5. 
Holyoke, Thomas, and Grinnell, 136. 
Home Missionary Society, and Cali- 
fornia, 189. 
Hong Kong, S. R. Brown's school, 328. 
Honolulu, aspect, 234; ceremony of 

annexation at, 244, 245. 
Honolulu Friend, on missionaries, 230. 
Hooker, G. E., Yale-Washington 

Band, 220. 
Hooker, Sarah B., Mrs. W. B. Capron, 

educational work in India, 294. 
Hopkins, Mark, on Haystack Meeting, 

279. 
Hopkins, S. M., as pioneer, 23. 
Hospitals, in Near East, 256 ; in India, 

294; in China, 318; in Japan, 339. 
Howard, D. M., and church in San 

Francisco, 190. 
Howard, W. A., New Englander, 174. 
Howland, John, as missionary in 

Mexico, 292. 
Howland, Samuel, career, 292. 
Howland, Susan, as missionary in 

India, 292. 
Howland, W. W., as missionary in 

Ceylon, 292. 
Howland, William, as missionary in 

India, 292. 
Hubbard, Russell, and Obookiah, 

237. 
Hubbard, W. S., Yale-Dakota Band, 

173. 
Hudson, N. Y., settlement, 30, 31. 
Hudson's Bay Company, in Oregon, 



and Americans, 210, 212, 214; and 

British control, 226. 
Huguenot Seminary, Mary Lyon and, 

12. 
Hume, E. S., as missionary in India, 

291. 
Hume, R. A., as missionary in India, 

291. 
Hume, R. W., missionary at Bombay, 

291. 
Hume, Mrs. Robert (Fairbank), as 

missionary in India, 293. 
Hunt, H. W., acknowledgment to, 

xii. 
Hunt, T. D., in California, 189; and 

anti-slavery, 191; and College of 

California, 194. 
Huntington, C. P., and transplanting 

of New England principles, 24, 193. 
Huntington, George, and Carleton 

College, 117. 
Huntington, Ct. and O., 51. 
Huntsburg, O., settlement, 52. 
Hutchinson, Horace, Iowa Band, 130. 
Hyde, George, memorial, 168. 

Idaho, first trading post, 209. See 
also Pacific Northwest. 

Ide, G. H., and New England influ- 
ence, 85. 

Ide, W. B., character, and Bear Flag 
War, 184-186. 

Illinois, New England influence, 90; 
tokens of it, 91; sample New Eng- 
land settlements, 92-95; religious 
beginnings and life, 94, 96, 98, 99, 
104; New England academies, 94, 
95, 103; New England in Chicago, 
95-99; CoUinsville as illustration 
100; New England colleges, 100- 
103; aboHtion in, 104; later New 
England influence, 105. See also 
Northwest Territory. 

Illinois, University of, founding, 103. 

Illinois College, origin, 101, 102, 104; 
and anti-slavery, 103. 

Inanda Seminary, Mary Lyon and, 12. 

India, impression of New England 
missions, 272; evils of western in- 
tercourse, 273; share of New Eng- 
land in uplift, 274-277, 296, 299; 
sectional division of missionary 
work, 277; origin of American mis- 
sions, 278-280; first efforts of mis- 
sionaries, 281 ; Newburyport group, 
281 ; Ceylon and southern missions, 
282, 290-294; Judson in Burma, 284, 
285; missionary translations and 



INDEX 



383 



. press, 284, 286, 288, 290; Hall in 
western, 285-287; task confront- 
ing missionaries, 287; later repre- 
sentative missionaries in Burma, 
288, 289; relief work, 291; schools 
and colleges, 292, 294; medical mis- 
sionary work, 293; New England 
business men in, 295; Y. M. C. A. 
295, 296; material results, 297 
results on character of people, 298 
on political conditions, 298. 

Indians, missionary work, 110-112, 
175-177, 210-215. 

Influence of New England, in western 
development, 21-23, 28; pioneer 
and later, representative men, 23, 
24; representative families, 24; 
through family lives, 24; com- 
munity migrations, 24; trans- 
mission of pluck, 40. iSee also 
references under New England. 

Insane, Dorothea Dix and reform, 12. 

Insein, Burma, theological seminary, 
288. 

Instrumentalities of missionary call, 
13, 358. 

Iowa, New England impregnation, 
122, 123, 138; specimen New Eng- 
land settlements, 125, 126, 135; 
religious beginnings, Iowa Band, 
126-132; New England and edu- 
cation, Grinnell College, 133-135; 
New England in public life, 135- 
137; temperance, 137; patriotism, 
137. 

Iowa Band, origin, 129; members, 
130; advice from Father Turner, 
130, 131; arrival and ordination, 
131; services, 132. 

Ipswich, Mass., settlers for Marietta, 
45. 

Irving, Washington, on Perry in 
Japan, 322. 

Jacksonville, lU., settlement, Yale 
Band, 93; college, 101. 

Jaffna, missionaries in, 282, 292 ; col- 
lege, 292. 

Jamestown, N. D., V. F. Craig and, 
178. 

Janesville, Wis., settlement, 77, 81. 

Japan, Perry's achievement, 322-328; 
New England links, 325; educa- 
tional work of S. R. Brown, 328; 
services of D. C. Greene, 330, 331; 
translation of Bible, 331 ; New Eng- 
land and education: Doshisha Uni- 
versity, 331-333; Sapporo Agri- 



cultural College, 333-335; other 
institutions, 336-340; other eco- 
nomic influence, 336; services of J. 
H. DeForest, 336, 337; missions 
and position of women, 338; med- 
ical work, 339; social reform, 339; 
extent of influence of Congregation- 
alism, 339; musical training, 340; 
future, outcome of missionary ef- 
fort, 340, 341. 

Jefferson, Thomas, and Oregon, 209. 

Jefferson, Mich., settlement, 63. 

Jenney, Elisha, Yale Band, 102. 

John Crerar Library, New England 
Church and, 99. 

" Johnny Appleseed," 55. 

Judson, Adoniram, ordination as mis- 
sionary, 277; of " The Brethren," 
279; first efforts in India, 281; 
services in Burma, 282, 284, 285; 
conversion 283; Baptist, 284. 

Kalakaua, and reciprocity, 243. 

Kamehameha I, death, 240. 

Kamehameha II, and missions, 240. 

Kamehameha III, reforms, 241, 

Kaneko, Viscount, in New England, 
333. 

Kansas, Iowa and border ruffians, 136; 
Whittier's poem on emigrants, 140 ; 
journey of first free-state settlers, 
141; New Haven company, rifles 
and Bibles, 141-144, 151, 152; 
sample New England settlements, 
143,159; settlement of Wabaunsee, 
144, 150; Kansas-Nebraska bill, 
opened to slavery, 144; origin of 
free-state movement, Emigrant Aid 
Company, 144-146; personnel of 
founders of Company, 146, 147; 
career and character of Gov. Robin- 
son, 148-149; activity of Company, 
152-154; Lucy Larcom's poem, 
153,154; border ruffian opposition, 
154; character of New England 
settlement, 155-156; sacking of 
Lawrence, 156; free-state settlers 
from other parts, 156; services of 
Company, 156, 157; Andover Band, 
157, 158; other New England re- 
ligious influences, 158-160; New 
England in education, Washburn 
College, 160, 161; debt to New 
England, 161. 

Kansas, University of, A. A. Law- 
rence as benefactor, 161. 

Kansas Agricultural College, Parker 
and, 161. 



384 



INDEX 



Kansas Andover Band, services, 157, 
158. 

Kansas City, Kan., First Church, 157. 

Kansas-Nebraska bill, 144. 

Kansas State Normal, Morse and, 161. 

Kapiolani, Queen, conversion, 240. 

Karen Theological Seminary, 288. 

Kclley, H. J., pamphlets on Oregon, 
209. 

Kellogg, Martin, and College of Cal- 
ifornia, 195. 

Kendrick, John, voyage to Oregon, 
206. 

Kennard, George, as Western Reserve 
man, 50. 

Kenosha, Wis., New England influ- 
ence, 81. 

Kent, Aratus, as minister, 104; as 
missionary, 124. 

Keokuk, Iowa, settlement, 125; first 
sermon, 126. 

Kewanee, 111., settlement, 93. 

Kindergartens, in Near East, 257. 

King, Charles, on New England and 
Milwaukee, 74, 82, 83. 

King, Jonas, as missionary in Near 
East, 260. 

Kirby, Abner, New Englander, 82. 

Kirby, William, Yale Band, 102. 

Kirkland, Samuel, career and char- 
acter, 32, 33. 

Kirkland, N. Y., settlement, 30, 31. 

" Kirkland apple," 33. 

Kittredge, A. B., New Englander, 
174. 

Knight, Ebenezer, in San Francisco, 
190. 

Knox College, origin, 100. 

Kobe, College, 337, 340; Bible 
Women's School, 338; medical 
work, 339. 

Kofoid, Carrie P., on New England 
in Illinois, 90. 

Koroda, Count, and Sapporo Agri- 
cultural College, 333, 334. 

Ladd, W. S., New England leader in 
Oregon, 207, 223. 

Lafayette, N. Y., settlement, 31. 

La Grange, 111., settlement, 92. 

Lake Erie College, and Mt. Holyoke, 
12, 52. 

Lamoille, Vt. and Minn., 118. 

Lancaster, Wis., New England in- 
fluence, 81. 

Lane, Daniel, Iowa Band, 130. 

Lane, Joseph, and secession of Oregon, 
221. 



Larcom, Lucy, song on Kansas, 153, 

154. 
Larkin, T. O., influence in California, 

186. 
Lawrence, A. A., and Kansas, 150, 

161. 
Lawrence, Kan., founding, 141; 

sacked, 156; Plymouth Church, 

158-160. 
Learned, D. M., educational work in 

Japan, 338. 
Leavitt, Roger, acknowledgment to, 

xii. 
Lebanon, N. H. and Minn., 118. 
Ledyard, John, and Jefferson and 

Oregon, 208. 
Lee, Daniel, and Oregon, 213. 
Lee, Jason, mission in Oregon, 213; 

and saving of Oregon, 225-227. 
Lewis, John, and New England in- 
fluence, 85. 
Lewis and Clark expedition, and claim 

to Oregon, 207. 
Lexington, Mass. and Minn., 118. 
Lincoln, , and religious beginnings 

in San Francisco, 189. 
Lincoln, Abraham, and Pilgrim seed, 

105. 
Lincoln, Mass., missionary to China, 

305. 
Lines, C. B., and settlement of 

Wabaunsee, 150. 
Liquor. See Temperance. 
Litchfield, Ct., Ohio namesake, 51; 

settlers for Collinsville. 91, 93, 100. 
Little, Arthur, and New England 

influence, 85. 
Livermore, Maiy, as a protest, 363. 
London Missionary Society, and 

Micronesia, 352. 
Longley, Mary, Mrs. S. R. Riggs, as 

missionary, 176. 
Loomis, Harvey, Haystack Meeting, 

278. 
Lord, Charles, pastorate, 81. 
Love, W. D., and New England in- 
fluence, 85. 
Lovejoy, E. P., as abolitionist, killed, 

11, 104; and Edward Beecher, 

103. 
Lovejoy, Owen, career, 105. 
Lowell, J. R., on New England his- 
tory, 2, 5. 
Lowell, John, and Kansas, 150. 
Lowell, Mass. and Minn., 118. 
Lowville, N. Y., settlement, 32. 
Lyford, J. H., and Port Byron, 94. 
Lyford, Mary A., 94. 



INDEX 



385 



Lyman, Henry, missionary to East 

Indies, 263. 
Lyman, W. D., acknowledgment to, 

xii. 
Lyme, Ct. and O., 51. 
Lyon, Mary, and female education, 

12. 

McLean, J. K., career and influence in 
California, 196. 

McLoughlin. John, and Ball, 210; and 
Parker, 212. 

Madison, O., settlement, 52; Under- 
ground Railroad station, 52. 

Madison, Wis., settlement, 77; New 
England influence, P^irst Church, 
81, 82. 

Madras Mission, 290. 

Madura, mission, 292; Capron Hall, 
294. 

Maebashi Girls' School, 340. 

Magoun, G. F., and Grinnell College, 
134. 

Maine, settlement, 29; town name- 
sakes in Minnesota, 118. See also 
New England. 

Manhattan, Kan., settlement, 155. 

Mann, Horace, and education in Iowa, 
136; as a protest, 363. 

Marash, theological school, 257. 

Marcellus, N. Y., settlement, 32. 

Marcy, N. Y., settlement, 31. 

Marietta, O., settlement, 43, 45; re- 
ligious and educational beginnings, 
46-48; college, 48; as station on 
way to Michigan, 68. 

Marietta College, origin, 48. 

Marsh, Mrs. George (Clarke), as mis- 
sionary in Balkans, 265. 

Marsh, S. H., as college president, 219. 

Marshall, J. W., discovery of gold, 
186. 

Marshall, Mich., J. D. Pierce and, 69. 

Marshall Islands, mission and Bible 
in dialect, 351. 

Marsovan, theological school, 257. 

Marston, G. W., in California, 200. 

Martha's Vineyard, settlers for Hud- 
son, 30. 

Martin, W. A. P., as leader in China, 
318. 

Marysville, Cal., founding, 192. 

Mason, Lowell, and music in Japan, 
340. 

Massachusetts, town namesakes in 
Minnesota, 118. iSee also New 
England. 

Massachusetts Emigrant Aid Com- 



pany. See New England Emigrant 
Aid Society. 

Masters, Henry, Brookings debates, 
174. 

Mather, Cotton, and Princeton, 111., 
92. 

Mather family, and transplanting of 
New England ideas, 24. 

Mathews, Alfred, on New England 
and greatness of Ohio, 40; on 
Western Reserve in life of nation, 
50. 

Mathews, Lois K., acknowledgment 
to, xiii; maps on western settlement 
of New Englanders, 30; on New 
England in ("hicago, 95. 

Matsuyama Girls' School, 340. 

Meany, E. S., on Ledyard, 208. 

Meddling, and missionary spirit, 10- 
13- 

Medicine and surgery, missionaries 
and, in Near East, 256; in India, 
293; in China, 308, 319; in Japan, 
339. 

Meigs, B. C, ordination as mis- 
sionary, 282; in Ceylon, 282. 

Mendon, 111., settlement and church, 
93, 94. 

Meriden, Ct. and Minn., 118. 

Merrell, E. H., and Ripon College, 78. 

Merrill, W. P., New Englander, 82. _ 

Merriman, W. E., as college presi- 
dent, 78. 

Metamora, 111., settlement, 93. 

Methodists, Oregon mission, 213. 

Michigan, fruit of New England mis- 
sionary spkit, 60; fur traders and 
settlement, 61; antecedence of 
settlers, 62; New England ante- 
cedence of leaders, 62; settlement 
song, 63; sample New England 
settlements, 63, 64, 67; settlement 
of Vermontville, contract, 64-67; 
New England in public life, 68; 
educational beginnings, 69-71 ; New 
England impregnation, 71. See 
also Northwest "Territory. _ 

Michigan, University of, origin and 
position, 70. 

" Michigania," song, 63. 

Micronesia, Hiram Bingham's pur- 
pose, 344-347; predecessors, 347; 
Binghams in Gilbert Islands, 348; 
Gilbertese Bible and dictionary, 
349, 350; other New England mis- 
sionaries, 351; other translations, 
351; difficulties, results, 352, 353. 

Middlebury, Ct. and O., 51. 



X 



386 



INDEX 



Middletown, Ct., settlers for White- 
stone, 33. 

Migrations, community, to West, 24; 
to New York, 30-32; to Ohio, 43, 
53; to Michigan, 63-67; to Wiscon- 
sin, 75, 77; to Illinois, 92; to 
Kansas, 141-144. See also Towns. 

Militia, at Marietta, 47. 

Miller, F. A., acknowledgment to, 
xii, on New England influence in 
California, 200. 

Mills, Cyrus, Mills College, 198. 

Mills, S. J., and beginning of Hawaiian 
mission, 237, 238; Haystack Meet- 
ing, 279. 

Mills College, origin and development, 
198. 

Milo, Me. and Minn., 118. 

Milwaukee, New England and old, 
74, 82, 83. 

Milwaukee-Downer College, origin, 
New England influence, 78, 79. 

Miner, H. A., acknowledgment to, 
xii; pastorate, 82. 

Miner, S. E., pastorate, 81. 

Mining, New England and Michigan, 
62. 

Minneapolis, settlement. 111; first 
church, 113. 

Minnesota, stocks, 109; Carver on, 
110; missionary work among In- 
dians, 110-112; sample New Eng- 
land settlements, 111; New Eng- 
land and governmental organiza- 
tion, 112; educational beginnings, 
112, 119; early influential New 
Englanders, 113, 114; New Eng- 
land colleges, 114; New England 
town namesakes, 118; New Eng- 
land in public life, 118-120; New 
England impregnation, 120. 

Missionary spirit, of New Englanders, 
3-6, 9, 14; of Pilgrims, 7; their 
transmission of it, 7; and other 
motives, 8-10, 357-359; and med- 
dling, 10-13; call, instrumentalities, 
13; unfamed laborers, 14; and 
self-development, 15; and philan- 
thropy, 16; divine source, 16, 17; 
characteristics of New England 
home missionaries, 60; in emigra- 
tion to West, 65, 101; educational 
effect of migration on emigrants, 
356, 359; effect of other racial 
strains, 360; reaction on home- 
stayers, 360; increase in flexibility, 
360; in liberality, 362; on con- 
servatism, 363 -365 ; pains of broad- 



ening, 366; reaction of world con- 
tacts, 366-368, survival, 368. See 
also references under New England. 

Missions. See Indians; Missionary 
spirit; and countries by name. 

Monroe, Ct., and O., 51. 

Monroe, Mich., settlement, 63, 64. 

Monroe County (N. Y.) Bible Society, 
and Kansas free-state settlers, 141. 

Monterey, Cal., church, 190. 

MonticeUo Female Seminarj', origin, 
103. 

Montieth family, in Plymouth Church, 
Lawrence, 160. 

Montville, Ct. and O., 51. 

Mooar, George, and Pacific Theolog- 
ical Seminary, 196. 

Moody, A. L., at Fargo, 178. 

Moody, D. L., missionary spirit and 
meddling, 10. 

Moody, Zenas, New England gov- 
ernor of Oregon, 221. 

Moore, E. C, on Hiram Bingham, 344. 

Moore, Florence, acknowledgment to, 
xi. 

Moore, G. S., and Port Byron, 94. 

Moradabad, India, mission at, 293. 

Morning Star, missionary ship, 347. 

Morrill, Mary S., missionary work in 
China, martyr, 317; and conversion 
of Feng, 317. 

Morrison, Robert, missionary at 
Canton, 307. 

Morrison Education Society, 308, 328. 

Morristown, III., settlement, 92. 

Morse, G. C. I., Andover Kansas 
Band, 157; services, 158, 161. 

Mortimer, Mary, and Milwaukee 
College, 79. 

Motto, of South Dakota, 171. 

Moulton, O. G., at Fargo, 178. 

Mt. Holyoke College, Mary Lyon 
and, 12; and Lake Erie College, 52. 

Munson, Samuel, missionary to East 
Indies, 263. 

Music, in Japan, 340. 

Muskingum Academy, 48. 

Nakashima, Rikizo, in New England, 
333. 

Nantucket, settlers for Hudson, 30, 
31. 

Nationalism, in Near East, 251; in 
India, 298. 

Near East, American missions in: 
influence, 250; during and since 
Great War, 251; and political un- 
rest, 251; as centers of light, 252; 



INDEX 



387 



and economic advancement, 252, 
253; and status of women, 254; 
missionary press, 254, 255, 260; 
translations of Bible, 255, 260, 262; 
and medicine, 256; and education, 
256-259, 261, 263-266; repre- 
sentative missionaries, 259-268 ; 
fruitage, 268; New England's 
share, 269. 

Neesima, J. H., in New England, 331 ; 
services in Japan, 332; and school 
at Sendai, 336. 

Nesmith, J. W., New England gov- 
ernor of Oregon, 221. 

New Avon, Me. and Minn., 118. 

New Buffalo, Mich., settlement, 63, 67. 

New England, influence throughout 
nation, viii, ix, 5; ideal of history, 2; 
adverse phj^sical conditions, 6; and 
reform, 6. See also Business life; 
Education; Influence; Migrations; 
Missionary spirit; Public life; Re- 
ligious life ; and states and countries 
by name. 

New England Church of Chicago, 
memorials, activities, 98, 99. 

New England Emigrant Aid Company, 
Boston and New Haven companies, 
141-144; origin and method, 144- 
146; founders, 146-150; subscrib- 
ers, 150; Connecticut leader, 150; 
Beecher's aid, rifles and Bibles, 
150-152; activity, 152-154; Lucy 
Larcom's poem, 153, 154; char- 
acter of settlement, 154-155; ser- 
vices, 156, 157. 

New England Emigrating Company, 
75. 

New Hampshire, settlement, 29; 
town namesakes in Minnesota, 118. 
See also New England. 

New Hartford, Ct. and Minn., 118. 

New Haven, Ct., Ohio and Minne- 
sota namesakes, 51, 118; settlers 
for Jacksonville, 93; and Kansas 
free-state settlers, 141-143, 159. 

New Haven, Vt., settlers for Grinnell, 
125. 

New Ipswich, N. H., settlers for St. 
Paul, 111; and for Denmark, Iowa, 
125, 126. 

New Jersey, New England settlers, 
30. 

New London, Ct. and O., 51. 

New Maine, Minn., origin of name, 
118. 

New Ulm, Minn., Carver on region, 
110. 



New West Education Commission, 99. 

New York, New England in develop- 
ment of central and western, 30, 34; 
sample New England settlements, 
30-34. 

New York City, New England in- 
fluence, 35-37. 

Newberry Librarj', New England 
Church and, 99. 

Newburyport, Mass., settler for Port- 
land, 207; missionaiy group for 
India, 275, 281. 

Newell, Samuel, ordination as mis- 
sionary, 277; of " The Brethren," 
279; first efforts in India, 281. 

Newport, N. H., settlers for Chi- 
cago, 96. 

Newspapers, New England and early 
western, 82, 97, 119, 160. See also 
Press. 

Newton, Ella J., educational work in 
China, 316. 

Newton, Samuel, school in San Fran- 
cisco, 190. 

Nichols, C. A., as missionary in 
Burma, 289. 

Nichols, D. B., and Bon Homme 
Memorial Church, 169. 

Nichols, J. T., Yale-Washington 
Band, 220. 

North Anson, Me., settlers for Cal- 
edonia, 177. 

North Dakota, stocks, 165; New 
England settlers and influence, 177— 
179; Fargo College, 178. 

North Hero, Vt. and Minn., 118. 

Northampton, Mass., and Princeton, 
111., 92, 93; settlers for Chicago, 99. 

Northfield, Minn., college, 56, 114; 
settlement. 111. 

Northland College, 80. 

Northrop, Cyrus, as college president, 
119. 

Northwest Territory, tone from New 
England, 41, 105; origin and char- 
acter of Ordinance, 41-44; grant 
to Ohio Company, 44. See also 
Illinois; Michigan; Ohio; Wisconsin. 

Norton, E. C, and Pomona College, 
197. 

Norwalk, Ct. andO., 51. 

Nott, Samuel, Jr., ordination as mis- 
sionary, 277; first efforts in India, 
281, 286. 

Nurses' training in Japan, 339. 

Oberlin, O., New England influence, 
55. 



388 



INDEX 



Oberlin College, New England in- 
fluence, 56; offsprings, 56. 

Obookiah, and mission to Hawaii, 
237. 

Ohio, New England and greatness, 
40; tone from New England, 41; 
beginning of settlement. Marietta, 
44-48; religious beginnings, 46, 53, 
54; educational beginnings, 46, 54; 
Western Reserve, 48-52; educa- 
tional influence of New England, 
55-57. iSee also Northwest Terri- 
tory. 

Ohio Company of Associates, grant, 
44. 

Ohio River, pioneer flatboats on, 45. 

Ohio University, Rufus Putnam and, 
48. 

Ojibway Indians, mission to, 110. 

Okuma, Count, and D. C. Greene, 
330. 

Olathe, Kan., church, 157. 

Olivet College, and Oberlin, 56. 

Olympia, Wash., New England set- 
tler, 207. 

Oneida County, N. Y., New England 
settlement, 30. 

Oneida Indians, Kirkland and, 32. 

Onondaga County, N. Y., Azariah 
Smith and, 24; New England settle- 
ment, 30. 

Opium, Indian traffic to China, 273, 
319. 

Ordinance of 1787, origin and char- 
acter, 41-44. 

Ordway, John, Oregon expedition, 210. 

Oregon. See Pacific Northwest. 

Oregon City, church, 216, 218. 

Oregon Institute, origin, 214. 

Oregon Country. See Pacific North- 
west. 

Oriska, N. D., Carlton family, 177. 

Orleans, Mass., representative in 
China, 305. 

Orleans, Vt., settler for The Dalles, 
207. 

Orono, Me. and Minn., 118. 

Orwell, Vt. and Minn., 118. 

Osaka, girls' schools, 338, 340. 

Osawatomie, Kan., settlement, 155. 

Oxford, Me. and Minn., 118. 

Oxford College, and Mt. Holyoke, 12, 
62. 

Pacific Northwest, voyages of Colum- 
bia as New England venture, 205- 
208; origin of American claim, 207; 
sample New England settlements, 



207; New England in fur trade, 
208; early stimulation of interest, 
208; Wyeth's first journey, 209, 
210; first school, 210; New Eng- 
land and beginning of missionary 
work, 210-215; Parker's lectures 
and book, 212; development of 
Willamette University, 214; first 
churches, 215, 216; other educa- 
tional beginnings, 215, 216, 218; 
services of Eells, 216; services of 
Atkinson, 217-220; Yale-Wash- 
ington Band, 220; New Engend- 
ers among early settlers, 221; New 
Englanders and loyalty, 221; New 
England leaders in government, 
221, 222, 224; in business life, 222- 
224; in later educational life, 224; 
influence of missionaries in saving, 
225-227; New England influence 
in development, 227. 

Pacific School of Religion, origin, 196. 

Pacific Theological Scminarj', origin, 
196. 

Pacific University, origin, 216, 217. 

Paine, Edward, and Painesville, 51. 

Paines\'ille, O., Lake Erie College, 
12, 52; settlement, 51; as trans- 
planted Massachusetts town, 52. 

Palmer, H. A., and Pomona College, 
197; influence in California, 200. 

Palmer, Ray, and New England in- 
fluence, 34. 

Palmer, W. A., and church in San 
Francisco, 190. 

Pao-ting-fu, women missionary mar- 
tyrs, 317. 

Park Street Church, Boston, and first 
mission to Hawaii, 239; and Bing- 
ham's mission to Gilbert Islands, 347. 

Parker, A. D., New Englander, 
career, 178. 

Parker, E. W., as missionary in India, 
275, 293. 

Parker, Lois S. (Lee), as missionary 
in India, 293, 294. 

Parker, Peter, as medical missionary 
in Canton, 308; and diplomatic 
relations, 309, 310. 

Parker, R. D., Andover Kansas Band, 
157; services, 158, 161. 

Parker, Samuel, as missionary in 
Pacific Northwest. 211, 212; lec- 
tures and book, 212. 

Parker, Theodore, on Adoniram Jud- 
son, 285; as a protest, 363. 

Parsimony, as New England char- 
acteristic, 362. 



INDEX 



389 



Parsons, Levi, as missionary in Near 
East, 259. 

Parsons, Lucy A., and Milwaukee 
College, 78. 

Patrick, Mary M., as president of 
Constantinople College, 2C6. 

Patton, C. H., on India and Chris- 
tianity, 272. 

Paul, K. T., Y. M. C. A. work in 
India, 296. 

Peabody, A. P., on Cutler, 42. 

Peacham, Vt., settlers for Caledonia, 
177. 

Pearson, F. W., at Fargo, 178. 

Pearsons, D. K., and transplanting of 
New England ideas, 24. 

Pease, E. M., as missionaiy in Mi- 
cronesia, 351. 

Peck, J. M., and temperance, 104. 

Peet, L. D., as missionary at Foo- 
chow, 310. 

Peet, Stephen, and Beloit College, 76; 
career, 86. 

Peking, missionaries in, 312-314. 

Penhallow, D. P., in Japan, 333, 335, 
336. 

Pennsylvania, New England settlers, 
30. 

Penrose, S. B. L., Yale-Washington 
Band, 220; as president of Whit- 
man College, 224. 

Perkins family, and transmission of 
New England principles, 24. 

Perley, G. E., and Fargo College, 178. 

Perrin, John, Michigan pioneer, 64. 

Perry, M. C., achievement, 322, 326- 
328; religious observance in Yedo 
Bay, 323-326. 

Pettee, J. H., in Japan, 339. 

Pettigrew, R. F., New Englander, 174. 

Phelps, Elizabeth S., on society of 
Jesus Christ, x. 

Philanthropj', New England spirit, 16. 

Phillips, Wendell, as a protest, 363. 

Pickard, J. L., and New England in- 
fluence, 85. 

Pierce, Franklin, Grimes's warning 
on border ruffians, 136. 

Pierce, J. D., career, and education in 
Michigan, 69. 

Pike, A. J., and Fargo College, 178. 

Pilgrims, and national greatness, vii; 
missionary spirit, 7; transmission 
of it, 7, 164; memorials in the west, 
37, 98. See also references under 
New England. 

Pillsburj' family of Minnesota, New 
Englanders, 119. 



Pioneers, influence of New England, 
23; hardships of travel, 25; vision, 
356. 

Pittsfield, Mass. and 111., 93. 

Pittsficld, N. H., settlers for Ripon, 77. 

Planters' Experiment Station, Hawaii, 
234. 

Plymouth, Ct., settlers of Kirkland, 
30, 31; and for Plymouth, O., 43. 

Plymouth, O., settlement, 43. 

Plymouth Church, Brooklyn, New 
England influence, 36. 

Plymouth 'Church, Lawrence, Cord- 
ley as pastor, 158; as center of 
Kansas Congregationalism, 159, 
160. 

Plymouth Rock, pieces in church 
walls, 37, 98. 

Political life. See Public life. 

Pomeroy, S. C, in Kansas, 159. 

Pomeroy, Stephen, and Huntsburg, 
52. 

Pomona College, origin and develop- 
ment, 197, 198. 

Pond, G. H., as missionary to In- 
dians, 111. 

Pond, S. W., as missionary to In- 
dians, 111. 

Pond, W. C, work among Chinese in 
Cahfornia, 198. 

Pond alphabet, 112. 

Poor, Daniel, ordination as mission- 
ary, 282; in Ceylon, 282. 

Pope family, and transmission of New 
England principles, 24. 

Popular sovereignty in Kansas, 
144. 

Port Byron, 111., settlement, 94; acad- 
emy, 95. 

Port Harmon, O., garrison, 46. 

Porter, Andrew, and female education, 
13. 

Porter, Jeremiah, and New England 
influence, 85; and development of 
Chicago, 96; wife as teacher, 97. 

Porter, Noah, and foreign missions, 
280. 

Porter, William, as professor, 76. 

Portland, Me., settlers for Rockton, 
93. 

Portland, Ore., services of G. H. 
Atkinson, 218; New England busi- 
ness leaders, 223 ; Reed College, 225. 

Powell, E. P., on transplanting of 
New England hfe, 22, 28; on New 
England influence in Michigan, 71. 

Presbyterian and Congregational Con- 
vention, 85. 



390 



INDEX 



Presbyterian Church. See Religious 
life. 

Press, missionary, in Near East, 254; 
260, 265; in India, 291; in China, 
308. See also Newspapers. 

Princeton, 111., settlement, 92, 93. 

Prisons, Dorothea Dix and reform, 12 ; 
Hawaiian, 234; reform in Japan, 
339. 

Providence, R. I. and Minn., 118. 

Public library, first in Ohio, 46. 

Public life, transplanting of New Eng- 
land ideas, 22; New England in: 
Ohio, 50; Michigan, 68; Wiscon- 
sin, 82, 84; Minnesota, 112, 118; 
Iowa, 135-137; Kansas, 148, 149; 
South Dakota, 174, 175; Cali- 
fornia, 190-193; Pacific North- 
west, 221, 222, 224; Hawaii, 244; 
missions and ferment in Near East, 
251; in India, 298; services of E. 
B. Drew in China, 315; influence 
of D. C. Greene in Japan, 330. 

Puritanism, spirit, 2. See also New 
England; Pilgrims. 

Putnam, Rufus, and settlement of 
Marietta, 45; and Ohio Univer- 
sity, 48. 

Quakers, and Hudson, N. Y., 30. 
Quincy, 111., and New England, 93. 
Quincy, Mass., settler for Portland, 

207. 
Quindaro, Kan., church, 157. 

Racial conditions, in Hawaii, 235; 
mutual influence of intercourse, 356, 
360. 

Racine, Wis., settlement, 77, 81. 

Rand, Carrie T., missionary in Mi- 
cronesia, 351. 

Rangoon, Judson's missionary work, 
284, 285. 

Rankin, I. O., acknowledgment to, xi. 

Red Cross, Clara Barton and, 11. 

Reed, Amanda, Reed College, 225. 

Reed, G. W., as missionary to In- 
dians, 177. 

Reed, J. A., in Iowa, 126, 128. 

Reed, S. G., at Portland, 207, 225. 

Reed, Susan, Mrs. W. W. Howland, 
292. 

Reed College, founding. New England 
influence, 225. 

Reform, New England spirit, 6. See 
also Missionary spirit. 

Rehoboth, Mass., and Bon Homme 
Memorial Church, 168. 



Reid, Gilbert, as leader in China, 318. 

Reitzel, J. R., Yale-Dakota Band, 172. 

Religious Hfe, transplanting of New 
England ideas, 22; New England 
in New York City, 36, 37; begin- 
nings in Ohio, Marietta, 46, 47, 
53, 54; pioneers in Western Re- 
serve, 50; in Vermontville (Mich.) 
contract, 65; in Wisconsin, New 
England prominence, 81, 82, 85; 
beginnings in Illinois, 94; first 
church in Chicago, 96; New Eng- 
land Church in Chicago, 98, 99; 
New England ministers in Illi- 
nois, 104; Chicago Theological 
Seminary, 105; Indian missions in 
Minnesota, 110-112; beginnings 
in Minnesota, 113, 114; begin- 
nings in Iowa, Iowa Band, 126- 
132; Andover-Kansas Band, ser- 
vices of members, 157, 158; other 
New England services there, 158- 
160; Memorial Church of Bon 
Homme, S. D., 168-170; Yale- 
Dakota Band, 172; Indian mis- 
sions in South Dakota, 175-177; 
beginnings in San Francisco, 189; 
Protestant beginnings elsewhere 
in California, 189; theological 
schools in California, 196; Chinese 
mission there, 198; New England 
in Southern California, 200; be- 
ginning of Indian missions in 
Pacific Northwest, 210-215; first 
churches in Oregon, 215, 216; ser- 
vices of Eells there, 216; services 
of Atkinson, 217-220; Yale- Wash- 
ington Band, 220. See also mis- 
sionary work under names of 
countries. 

Reynolds family, and transmission of 
New England principles, 24. 

Rhode Island. See New England. 

Rhodes, J. F., as Western Reserve 
man, 50. 

Rice, Harvey, Haystack Meeting, 279. 

Rice, Luther, ordination as mission- 
ary, 278; first efforts in India, 281; 
Baptist, 283 ; return to America, 284. 

Richards, C. H., pastorate, 82. 

Richards, James, Haystack Meeting, 
278; ordination as missionary, 282; 
in Ceylon, 282. 

Richards, Nathan, in California, 200. 

Richards, William, mission in Hawaii, 
243. 

Riggs, Elias, as missionary in Near 
East, 262. 



INDEX 



391 



Biggs, S. R., as missionary to Sioux 
Indians, 175-177. 

Ripley, Erastus, Iowa Band, 130; 
and Grinneli College, 133. 

Ripon. Wis., college, 12, 77; settle- 
ment, 77. 

Robbins, A. B., Iowa Band, 130. 

Robbins, Thomas, as missionary, 50. 

Robert, C. R., and Robert College, 
263. 

Robert College, New England Church 
and, 99; origin and development, 
263, 264. 

Robinson, Charles, career and char- 
acter, 148. 

Robinson, Doane, acknowledgment 
to, xii. 

Robinson, Sarah T. L., book on Kan- 
sas, 149. 

Rochester, New England families, 24; 
and Kansas free-state settlers, 141. 

Rockford College for Women, origin, 
87, 103. 

Rockton, 111., settlement, 93, 95. 

Roosevelt, Theodore, on Ordinance of 
1787, 44; and capture of Miss 
Stone, 265. 

Rouse, Bathsheba, first teacher in 
Ohio, 46. 

Roxbury, Mass., missionary to Japan, 
325. 

Royalston, Mass., settlers for Monroe, 
63, 64. 

Royalton, Vt. and Minn., 118. 

Royce, Josiah, on Ide, 184; on Larkin, 
186. 

Rutland, Vt. and Minn., 118. 

Sabbath, observance in pioneer Ohio, 
46; New England and western, 366. 

Sabin, Ellen C, as college president, 
79. 

St. Johnsbury, Vt., missionaries for 
India, 275. 

St. Paul, Minn., settlement. 111. 

Salem, Mass., settlers for Minne- 
apolis, 111; missionary group for 
India, 275, 277; missionary to 
China, 305. 

Salem, Ore., settlement, Willamette 
University, 214. 

Salter, William, Iowa Band, 130; last 
survivor, 132. 

Samokov Collegiate Institute, 265. 

San Francisco, New England in re- 
ligious beginnings, 189, 190; first 
schools, 190, 194; Memorial Mu- 
seum, 199. 



San Jos6, Cal., church, 190. 
Sanborn, J. B., New Englander, 119. 
Sapporo Agricultural College, found- 
ing, Christianity in, 333, 334; later 

American teachers, 335. 
Sargent, C. S., and Japanese forestry, 

336. 
Saybrook, Ct. and O., 51. 
Schoolcraft, H. R., exploration, 110. 
Schwartz, C. F., as missionary to 

India, 274. 
Scotland, missionary spirit, 24. 
Scranton family, and transmission of 

New England principles, 24. 
Scrooby, Eng., memorials in Chicago, 

98. 
Scudder, Doremus, on races in Hawaii, 

235. 
Seccombe, Charles, career, 113. 
Self-development, influence of mis- 
sionary spirit, 15. 
Sendai, attempted Christian school, 

336. 
Service. <See Missionary spirit. 
Seward, W. H., on spirit of freedom, 

20. 
Sharon, Ct., Ohio namesake, 51; 

settlers for Chicago, 95; for 

Amenia, 177. 
Sharpe rifles for Kansas free-state 

settlers, 142, 151, 152. 
Shattuck, Corinna, as missionary in 

Near East, 267. 
Shattuck, E. D., New England judge 

in Oregon, 222. 
Sheboygan, Wis., New England in- 
fluence, 81. 
Shedd, Charles, career, wife, 114. 
Sheffield family, and transmission of 

New England principles, 24. 
Sheldon, C. B., in California, 200. 
Shelton, C. W., Yale-Dakota Band, 

172. 
Shepard, Cyrus, and Oregon, 213. 
Sherman, E. A., New Englander, 

career, 174. 
Shipherd, John, and Oberlin, 55. 
Sibley, Solomon, route to Michigan, 

68; career, 68. 
Sibley family, and transmission of 

New England principles, 24. 
Silliman, Benjamin, and Kansas, 142. 
Sioux Falls, S. D., services of E. A. 

Sherman, 174. 
Sioux Indians, missions to. 111, 176, 

177. 
Slavery, New England meddling, 11; 

forbidden in Northwest Territory, 



392 



INDEX 



42; abolition in Illinois, Lovejoys, 
104; Illinois College and anti- 
slavery, 103; anti-slavery in Iowa, 
136; struggle in California, 191, 
1«2; in Pacific Northwest, 221. 
See also Kansas. 

Smith, A. B., mission in Oregon, 215. 

Smith, A. H., as missionary in China, 
books on China, 313, 314. 

Smith, Azariah, as pioneer, 23. 

Smith, D. A. W., as missionary in 
Burma, 288. 

Smith, E. L., Yale-Washington Band, 
220. 

Smith, Eli, as missionary in Near 
East, 268. 

Smith, Mrs. T. S. (Fairbank), as mis- 
sionary in India, 293. 

Smyrna, kindergarten, 257. 

Snow, B. J., mission in Caroline 
Islands, 347. 

Social conditions, Dorothea Dix and 
reform, 12; past and present in 
Hawaii, 231, 234, 243; racial con- 
ditions there, 235; missions and ad- 
vance in Near East, 252; in India, 
296-299; in China, 318-320; in 
Japan, 339. See also Education; 
Medicine; Religious life; Temper- 
ance; Women. 

Society for the Promotion of Collegi- 
ate and Theological Education at 
the West, 104. 

Society of Charities in St. Paul, 113. 

Sofia, kindergarten, 265. 

Soil of New England, 6. 

South Dakota, stocks, 165; New 
England impregnation, 166; Bon 
Homme memorials, first school, 166, 
167; and Memorial Church, 168- 
170; Yankton College, 170-174; 
motto, 171; services of Joseph 
Ward, 171, 173; religious life, Yale 
Band, 172; school system, 174; 
New England in public life, 174, 
175; New England town namesakes 
175; New England graduates in, 
175; Indian missions, 175-177; 
divorce laws, 177. 

Southern California, New England 
impregnation, 199-201. 

Southiugton, Ct. and O., 51. 

Spain, female schools, 12. 

Spalding, H. H., mission in Oregon, 
215. 

Sparta, Wis., New England influence, 
81. 

Spaulding, B. A., Iowa Band, 130. 



Spaulding, B. F., at Fargo, 178. 

Spaulding, John, on California, 182. 

Spaulding, Levi, as missionary in 
India, 290. 

Spiritwood, N. D., V. F. Craig and, 
178. 

Spokane, Wash., trading-post, 209. 

Spring, L. W., on free-state settle- 
ment of Kansas, 155. 

Springfield, Mass. and S. D., 175. 

Springfield, Mo., college, 56. 

Stamford, N. Y., settlement, 31. 

Stearns, W. F., in India, 295. 

Stevens, I. I., New England states- 
man of Washington, 207, 222. 

Stewart, P. P., anecdote, 15; and 
Oberlin, 55; stove, 56; character, 
epitaph, 56. 

Stickney, E. H., New Englander, 
career, 178. 

Stillwater, Me. and Minn., 118. 

Stimson, M. L., missionary in Mi- 
cronesia, 351. 

Stokes, A. P., on Henry Durant, 
195. 

Stone, Amasa, as Western Reserve 
man, 50. 

Stone, Ellen M., as missionary in 
Bulgaria, kidnapped, 265. 

Stoneham, Mass. and Minn., 118. 

Stonington, Ct. and 111., 93. 

Storrs, R. S., pastorate, 37; on 
Cutler, 47. 

Storrs, S. D., Andover-Kansas Band, 
services, 157. 

Story, Daniel, pastorate, 47. 

Straus, Oscar, on George Washburn, 
264. 

Strong, J. W., and Carleton College, 
115. 

Strong, W. E., acknowledgment to, 
xiii. 

Sturtevant, J. M., and slavery, 11; 
Yale Band, 102; and Illinois Col- 
lege, 104. 

SuflSeld, Ct., settlers for Dubuque, 125. 

Sumner, C. B., and Pomona College, 
198. 

Sumner, Charles, on Emigrant Aid 
Society, 157. 

Sunday-school, first in Ohio, 46. 

Surgery. See Medicine. 

Sutherland, J. W., acknowledgment 
to, xii. 

Swift, Lindsay, acknowledgment to, 
xii; on Brook Farm, 363. 

Syria. See Near East. 

Syrian Protestant College, 99, 261. 



INDEX 



393 



Tabernacle Church, Salem, and mis- 
sionaries for India, 277. 

Tabor Collece, and Oberlin, 5H. 

Taiping Rebellion, F. T. Ward and, 
314. 

Talcott, Eliza, and Kobe College, 
337. 

Taunton, Mass. and Minn., US. 

Temperance, in Vermontville (Mich.) 
contract, 66; Frances E. Willard, 
80; in early Illinois, 100; in Iowa, 
137; in South Dakota, 171; J. F. 
Clarke and, in Bulgaria, 265; West 
as field, 365. 

Temple, Daniel, as missionary in 
Near East, 254, 260. 

Templeton, Mass., settlers for Den- 
mark, Iowa, 125. 

Tenney, David, as minister, 104. 

Thaddeus, mission ship to Hawaii, 230, 
239. 

Thayer, Eli, and slavery, 11; char- 
acter, and Emigrant Aid Company 
146. 

Thayer, J. H., on Hiram Bingham, 
344. 

The Dalles, Ore., New England settler, 
207; first church, 216; New Eng- 
land leaders, 223. 

Thompson, Ct. and O., 51. 

Thrall, W. H., Yale-Dakota Band, 
172. 

Thurston, Asa, missionary spirit and 
meddling, 11; mission to Hawaii, 
238-240. 

Thurston, S. R., Oregon delegate to 
Congress, 221. 

Tillson, John, and Hillsboro, 94; 
as minister, 104. 

Titsworth, Judson, and New England 
influence, 85. 

Topeka, Kan., settlement, 143 ; church, 
159. 

Towns, western replicas of New Eng- 
land, 21, 52; New England name- 
sakes in West, 51, 118, 175. 

Tracy, Clarissa T., and Ripon College, 
78. 

Tracy, L. H., in California, 199. 

Trade. See Business life. 

Transcendentalism, Brook Farm, 363. 

Translations. See Bible. 

Trask, Josiah, editor in Kansas, 160. 

Travel, hardships of pioneer, 25; of 
settlers for Marietta, 45. 

Tripp, Bartlett, New Englander, 
career, 175. 

Tualatin Academy, origin, 216. 



Tualatin Plains, Ore., church, 215. 

Tungcho, missionary educational 
work, 316. 

Turkey. .See Near East. 

Turner, Asa, Yale Band, 102; and 
religious development in Iowa, 126, 
127; advice to Iowa Band, 130, 
131; political platform, 135. 

Turner, E. B., Iowa Band, 130. 

Turner, F. J., on western democracy, 
108, 356; on vision of pioneer, 356. 

Turner, J. B., and University of Il- 
linois, 103. 

Tweedy, J. H., New Englander, 82. 

Tyler, John, and China, 309, 310. 

UduvQ Seminary, 292. 

Ukita, Katzutami in New England, 
333. 

Underground Railroad, stations, 52, 
103. 

Universities. See Education. 

Upham, D. A. J., New Englander, 82. 

Upham, Warren, acknowledgment to, 
xii; on New Englanders in Minne- 
sota public life, 118. 

Usher, E. B., on Yankee institutions 
in Wisconsin, 74. 

Van Buren, Martin, and China, 309. 

Vancouver, Fort. See Hudson's Bay 
Company. 

Verbeck, G. F., in Japan, 329. 

Vermont, settlement, 29; town name- 
sakes in Minnesota, 118. See also 
New England. 

Vermontville, Mich., settlement, con- 
tract of settlers, 63-67; academy, 
67. 

Vernon, Ct., Ohio namesake, 51; 
missionaiy to China, 305. 

Wabaunsee, Kan., settlement, 143, 

144; leader, 150, 155. 
W^ade, B. F., as Western Reserve man, 

50. 
W'ade, J. H., as Western Reserve 

man, 50. 
Waiilatpu Mission, 214. 
Walker, Elkanah, mission in Oregon, 

215; and education, 216. 
W^alker, Williston, acknowledgment 

to, xiii. 
Walter, H. A., Y. M. C. A. work in 

India, 295. 
Walthara, Mass. and Minn., 118. 
Ward, Joseph, career and character, 

170; and Yankton College and 



394 



INDEX 



Ward Academy, 171; New Eng- 
land attitude, 173«. 

Ward, W. H., on American missions 
in Near East, 250. 

Ward Academy in South Dakota, New 
England influence, 171. 

Warren, E. K., and transplanting of 
New England ideas, 24, 67. 

Warren, Edward, ordination as mis- 
sionarj', 282; in Ceylon, 282. 

Warren, H. K., as college president, 
174. 

Warren, Waters, pastorate, 67. 

Warren, Ct. and O., 51. 

Washburn, George, as president of 
Robert College, 264. 

Washburn, Ichabod, and Washburn 
College, 143, 160. 

Washburn College, founding and de- 
velopment, benefactors, 143, 159, 
160. 

Washburn family of Minnesota, New 
Englanders, 119. 

Washington. jSee Pacific Northwest. 

Washington, voyage to Oregon, 205. 

Waterbuiy, Vt. and Minn., 118. 

Weeks, L. W., New Englander, 82. 

Wells, Daniel, New Englander, 82. 

Wentworth, John, career and char- 
acter, 97. 

Westbrook, Ct., missionary to Japan, 
325. 

Western College for Women, and 
Mary Lyon, 12. 

Western Reserve, origin, 48; Con- 
necticut Land Company, 49; na- 
tional influence, 50; missionaries, 
60; Connecticut town namesakes, 
51; New England impregnation, 
52. 

Western Reserve College (University), 
origin, 57. 

Wethersfield, Ct., settlers for Kewanee, 
93 

Wethersfield, 111., settlement, 92. 

Wheaton College, benefactor, 101. 

Wheeler, W. C, acknowledgment to, 
xii. 

Wheeler, William, in Japan, 333, 335. 

White, H. K., in California, 200. 

White, Horace, and settlement of 
Beloit, 75. 

White, Hugh, emigration, 33. 

Whitestone, N. Y., settlement, 33. 

Whitewater, Wis., New England in- 
fluence, 81. 

Whitman, Marcus, New England 
descent, 211; first journey to Ore- 



gon, 212; second journey, mission, 
215; murdered, 218; and saving 
of Oregon, 225-227. 

Whitman College, origin, 215, 218; 
development, 224. 

Whittier, J. C, on Kansas emigrants, 
140; as a protest, 363. 

Wilcomb, C. P., Memorial Museum 
in San Francisco, 199. 

Wilcox, T. B., as New England leader 
in Oregon, 224. 

Wilcox, Warren, and Port Byron, 95. 

Willamette University, origin and 
development, 214. 

Willard, Frances E., career, ancestry, 
79. 

Willey, S. H., missionary scout to 
California, 189; services, 190; and 
anti-slavery, 190,191; and College 
of California, 194; on G. H. At- 
kinson, 219. 

Williams, J. M. S., and Kansas, 150. 

Williams, S. W., as leader in China, 
318. 

Williams College, Haystack Meeting 
and foreign missions, 278-280. 

Willis, Susan, Mrs. Carleton, as bene- 
factor, 116. 

Williston, J. P., as benefactor, 101; 
and Kansas, 150. 

Williston, Samuel, and Canandigua, 
33. 

Willson, Chloe A. C, and Oregon In- 
stitute 214. 

Willson, W. H., founds Salem, 214. 

Winchester, N. H., settlers for 
Chicago, 95. 

Windham, Ct., Ohio namesake, 51. 

Windham, O., settlement, 43, 51. 

Windsor, Ct. and O., 51. 

Windsor, Vt. settlers for Marcy, 31. 

Winslow, J. M., as missionary at 
Madras, 290. 

Winsted, Ct. and Minn., 118. 

Winthrop, R. C, on New England in 
life of nation, viii. 

Wisconsin, Beloit settlement and 
college, 75-77, 87; sample New 
England settlements, 77; New 
England and other colleges, 77- 
80; New England and southern 
section, 80; and Madison, 81, 82; 
and Milwaukee, 82, 83; and north- 
ern section, 83; and constitution, 
84; and state university, 84; edu- 
cational sj-stem, 84; New England 
in public life, 84; religious life, 
85-87; prominence of New Eng- 



INDEX 



395 



landers, 85-87. See also North- 
west Territory. 

Wisconsin, University of, selection of 
site, 81; New England influence, 
84. 86. 

Wolcott, N.H.,settlersfor Genesee, 31. 

Woman suffrage. West as field, 365. 

Woman's Board of Missions, and 
Constantinople College, 266. 

Woman's Board of Missions of the 
Interior, 99. 

Women, Mary Lyon and education, 
12; missions and status in Near 
East, 254; colleges in Near East, 
266; education in India, 292, 294; 
missions and status in India, 298; 
missions and Japanese, 338, 340. 

Wood, Sarah F., Mrs. Joseph Ward, 
170. 

Woodbridge, William, New Englander, 
68. 

Woodstock, Ct., settlers for Jefferson, 
63, 64. 

Woodstock, Vt. and Minn., 118. 

Woodward, F. J., missionary in 
Micronesia, 351. 

Woodward, Marion P. (Wells), mis- 
sionary in Micronesia, 351. 

Worcester, Samuel, and first mission 
to Hawaii, 239. 

Worcester, Mass., settlers for Chicago, 



99; and Kansas free-state settlers, 
141, 143. 

World contacts, reaction on mis- 
sionaries, 366. 

Wyandotte, Kan., church, 157. 

Wycth, N. J., and Oregon, 209. 

Wyoming Valley, Connecticut settle- 
ment, 49. 

Xavier, Francis, exclamation on 
China, 305. 

Yale College, and Western Reserve 
College, 57; Illinois Band, 93, 101- 
103; Dakota Band, 172; Washing- 
ton Band, 220. 

" Yankee," as meaning American, 188. 

Yankton, S. D., New England in- 
fluence, college, 113, 170-175. 

Yates, F. S., and Port Byron, 95. 

Yates, Richard, graduate of Illinois 
College, 102. 

Yokohama, first native church, 329. 

Young Men's Christian Association, 
in India, 292, 295. 

Ziegenbalg, Bartholomew, as mission- 

arj"- to India, 274. 
Zumbrota, Minn., settlement, church, 

111,114. 



